A Christian catechisme, for the instruction of youth, and others to whom it may be useful in the grounds of Christian religion, and practice of Christian piety wherein the twelve articles of the Christian creed, and the Godhead and manhood natures of Christ and his prophetical, priestly, and kingly office are briefly explained : and the true Christian doctrin, concerning Christ his being a sufficient saviour, as he is both God and man : and with respect to both the absolute necessity, and excellent consistencie of his outward coming in the flesh, and his inward coming, and spiritual appearance in our hearts, through faith in him, and love and obedience to him, in order to our eternal salvation, declared and demonstrated by testimonies of Holy Scripture : and the divine excellency of the light within, in distinction from humane reason, asserted and vindicated : and the question concerning its sufficiency to salvation, truly stated and resolved : where also many other Gospel doctrins, and practical Christian truths and duties are held forth / by George Keith.
         Keith, George, 1639?-1716.
      
       
         
           1698
        
      
       Approx. 210 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 64 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A47130
         Wing K150
         ESTC R19823
         11765854
         ocm 11765854
         48738
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A47130)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 48738)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 539:13)
      
       
         
           
             A Christian catechisme, for the instruction of youth, and others to whom it may be useful in the grounds of Christian religion, and practice of Christian piety wherein the twelve articles of the Christian creed, and the Godhead and manhood natures of Christ and his prophetical, priestly, and kingly office are briefly explained : and the true Christian doctrin, concerning Christ his being a sufficient saviour, as he is both God and man : and with respect to both the absolute necessity, and excellent consistencie of his outward coming in the flesh, and his inward coming, and spiritual appearance in our hearts, through faith in him, and love and obedience to him, in order to our eternal salvation, declared and demonstrated by testimonies of Holy Scripture : and the divine excellency of the light within, in distinction from humane reason, asserted and vindicated : and the question concerning its sufficiency to salvation, truly stated and resolved : where also many other Gospel doctrins, and practical Christian truths and duties are held forth / by George Keith.
             Keith, George, 1639?-1716.
          
           [14], 110, [2] p.
           
             Printed for Brabazon Aylmer ...,
             London :
             1698.
          
           
             "Errata" : p. [112]
             Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Church of England -- Catechisms. -- English.
           Catechisms, English.
        
      
    
     
        2005-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-06 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-07 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-07 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           
             Christian
             Catechisme
          
           ,
           For
           the
           Instruction
           of
           Youth
           ,
           And
           others
           to
           whom
           it
           may
           be
           Useful
           
             In
             the
             Grounds
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Practice
             of
             Christian
             Piety
             .
          
           Wherein
           the
           Twelve
           Articles
           of
           the
           Christian
           Creed
           ,
           and
           the
           Godhead
           and
           Manhood
           Natures
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           His
           Prophetical
           ,
           Priestly
           ,
           and
           Kingly
           Office
           are
           briefly
           explained
           .
        
         
           
             And
             the
             true
             Christian
             Doctrin
          
           ,
        
         
           Concerning
           CHRIST
           His
           being
           a
           
             SUFFICIENT
             SAVIOUR
          
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           both
           God
           and
           Man
           ;
           and
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           both
           the
           absolute
           Necessity
           ,
           and
           excellent
           Consistencie
           of
           His
           
             Outward
             Coming
          
           in
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           of
           His
           
             Inward
             Coming
          
           ,
           and
           Spiritual
           Appearance
           in
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           through
           Faith
           in
           Him
           ,
           and
           Love
           and
           Obedience
           to
           Him
           ,
           in
           Order
           to
           our
           Eternal
           Salvation
           ,
           Declared
           and
           Demonstrated
           by
           Testimonies
           of
           Holy
           Scripture
           .
        
         
           
             And
             the
             Divine
             Excellency
             of
             the
          
           LIGHT
           WITHIN
           ,
           
             in
             distinction
             from
          
           Humane
           Reason
           ,
           
             Asserted
             and
             Vindicated
             ;
             and
             the
             Question
             concerning
             its
             Sufficiency
             to
             Salvation
             ,
             truly
             stated
             and
             resolved
             .
          
        
         
           Where
           also
           ,
           many
           other
           Gospel
           Doctrins
           ,
           and
           Practical
           Christian
           Truths
           and
           Duties
           are
           held
           forth
           .
        
         
           By
           George
           Keith
           .
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Brabazon
             Aylmer
          
           ,
           at
           the
           
             Three
             Pigeous
          
           in
           Cornhill
           ,
           over-against
           the
           
             Royal
             Exchange
          
           .
           1698.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           The
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Friendly
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           THere
           are
           a
           few
           things
           of
           which
           I
           thought
           fit
           to
           give
           thee
           notice
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           following
           Treatise
           .
           First
           ,
           If
           thou
           happen
           to
           find
           some
           few
           things
           in
           it
           asserted
           ,
           (
           which
           touch
           not
           any
           of
           the
           great
           Doctrins
           of
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           )
           that
           do
           not
           seem
           well
           to
           consist
           with
           some
           passages
           in
           some
           of
           my
           former
           Books
           ,
           I
           desire
           thee
           to
           reckon
           them
           among
           the
           things
           since
           Retracted
           by
           me
           ,
           in
           my
           late
           Book
           of
           Explications
           and
           Retractations
           ,
           Printed
           in
           the
           Year
           1697.
           which
           I
           have
           done
           with
           a
           sincere
           Conscience
           ,
           God
           having
           been
           graciously
           pleased
           ,
           of
           late
           times
           ,
           further
           to
           enlighten
           me
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           one
           thing
           here
           delivered
           in
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           that
           may
           seem
           to
           have
           any
           inconsistency
           with
           any
           of
           my
           former
           Books
           ,
           but
           is
           contained
           within
           those
           Retractations
           ,
           as
           to
           Matter
           
           and
           Substance
           .
           As
           to
           the
           Doctrin
           of
           the
           holy
           Trinity
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           Oneness
           of
           the
           Essence
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           their
           true
           distinction
           ,
           by
           their
           Relative
           Attributes
           ,
           I
           thank
           God
           ,
           I
           have
           always
           had
           the
           sound
           Faith
           thereof
           ,
           wherein
           I
           have
           fully
           agreed
           with
           all
           Orthodox
           Christians
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           either
           Arianum
           ,
           or
           Sabellianism
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Heretical
           Opinion
           ;
           but
           I
           acknowledge
           my
           weakness
           in
           being
           too
           scrupulous
           to
           own
           the
           manner
           of
           expressing
           that
           distinction
           ,
           by
           calling
           them
           three
           Persons
           ,
           as
           other
           sound
           Christians
           ,
           upon
           good
           ground
           ,
           have
           called
           them
           ;
           the
           which
           scruple
           ,
           upon
           good
           consideration
           and
           advisement
           ,
           I
           have
           now
           laid
           aside
           ,
           and
           have
           found
           freedom
           to
           use
           those
           terms
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           Orthodox
           Professors
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           for
           reasons
           sufficient
           (
           as
           I
           judge
           )
           I
           have
           given
           on
           that
           Head
           in
           my
           following
           Treatise
           ;
           but
           this
           doth
           not
           argue
           in
           me
           any
           change
           of
           my
           Faith
           ,
           seeing
           ,
           as
           my
           former
           Books
           sufficiently
           testifie
           ,
           I
           had
           the
           same
           Faith
           formerly
           as
           touching
           that
           great
           and
           glorious
           Mystery
           ,
           that
           I
           now
           have
           .
           And
           providing
           that
           any
           do
           own
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Mystery
           ,
           though
           they
           scruple
           to
           use
           the
           terms
           of
           
             Three
             Persons
          
           ,
           I
           agree
           with
           many
           other
           charitable
           Christians
           ,
           
           not
           to
           impose
           those
           terms
           upon
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           charge
           them
           with
           Heresie
           ,
           simply
           for
           their
           scrupling
           the
           terms
           ;
           though
           a
           needless
           and
           singular
           scrupulosity
           ,
           without
           any
           just
           ground
           ,
           is
           no
           wise
           commendable
           in
           any
           ,
           but
           such
           who
           seek
           to
           cloak
           their
           gross
           Error
           by
           only
           pretending
           a
           scrupulosity
           to
           use
           the
           terms
           ,
           as
           the
           Arguments
           that
           stand
           on
           Record
           in
           Print
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           never
           Retracted
           by
           them
           ,
           evidently
           prove
           ,
           (
           who
           have
           argued
           not
           only
           against
           the
           Names
           or
           Terms
           
             Three
             Persons
          
           ,
           but
           against
           their
           being
           Three
           ,
           and
           against
           any
           distinction
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           other
           than
           Nominal
           ,
           or
           in
           Manifestations
           and
           Operations
           in
           time
           )
           are
           no
           wise
           excusable
           ,
           until
           they
           retract
           their
           former
           Error
           :
           For
           thus
           they
           have
           argu'd
           ,
           as
           it
           stands
           in
           some
           of
           their
           Printed
           Books
           ,
           
             Either
             they
             are
             three
             nothings
             ,
             or
             three
             somethings
             ;
             if
             three
             somethings
             ,
             they
             are
             three
             Gods.
          
           And
           why
           should
           they
           scruple
           the
           word
           Persons
           ,
           more
           than
           the
           word
           Trinity
           ;
           since
           after
           great
           Cavillation
           against
           Trinity
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Persons
           ,
           for
           their
           not
           being
           express
           Scripture
           Words
           ,
           some
           of
           chief
           Note
           among
           them
           have
           said
           in
           Print
           ,
           they
           own
           the
           
             Scripture
             Trinity
          
           ;
           and
           surely
           they
           were
           never
           desired
           to
           own
           any
           other
           ,
           nor
           blamed
           for
           not
           owning
           any
           other
           .
           It
           is
           
           most
           certain
           that
           all
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           Christian
           Doctrin
           are
           built
           on
           this
           great
           Fundamental
           ,
           that
           the
           Father
           ,
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           are
           one
           God
           ,
           having
           one
           Essence
           ,
           and
           yet
           truly
           distinct
           in
           their
           relative
           Attributes
           and
           Properties
           ;
           and
           to
           deny
           their
           true
           distinction
           ,
           is
           fully
           as
           great
           an
           Error
           ,
           as
           to
           deny
           the
           Oneness
           of
           their
           Essence
           and
           Godhead
           ;
           nor
           can
           the
           true
           Christian
           Faith
           be
           ever
           truly
           taught
           ,
           or
           understood
           ,
           without
           that
           Doctrin
           ;
           therefore
           it
           was
           that
           Christ
           commanded
           his
           Apostles
           to
           Baptise
           all
           ,
           who
           should
           become
           his
           Disciples
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           which
           to
           be
           sure
           they
           would
           not
           do
           ,
           before
           they
           did
           in
           some
           measure
           instruct
           them
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           this
           great
           Mystery
           .
           From
           which
           it
           is
           evident
           that
           the
           Doctrin
           it self
           is
           a
           main
           Fundamental
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           the
           denyal
           of
           which
           is
           a
           plain
           overthrowing
           of
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           ,
           as
           is
           likewise
           the
           denyal
           of
           the
           Twofold
           Nature
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           one
           of
           his
           Godhead
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           his
           Manhood
           ,
           by
           a
           personal
           Union
           constituting
           one
           Christ
           ,
           (
           which
           I
           have
           always
           sincerely
           believed
           ,
           whereof
           my
           former
           Books
           are
           a
           sufficient
           witness
           ;
           )
           without
           those
           Doctrins
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           that
           the
           way
           and
           manner
           
           of
           Mans
           Redemption
           by
           Christ
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           is
           given
           and
           sent
           of
           the
           Father
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           how
           by
           and
           through
           him
           ,
           the
           Faithful
           receive
           remission
           of
           Sin
           ,
           and
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           with
           his
           saving
           Gifts
           and
           Graces
           ,
           both
           from
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Son
           ,
           can
           ever
           be
           truly
           understood
           ;
           and
           the
           denyal
           of
           those
           Doctrins
           directly
           tend
           to
           establish
           Deism
           and
           Heathenism
           ,
           and
           subvert
           totally
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           .
           Another
           thing
           I
           desire
           the
           Reader
           to
           notice
           ,
           That
           whereas
           I
           have
           not
           so
           particularly
           and
           fully
           treated
           of
           the
           Moral
           Part
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           other
           Part
           ,
           respecting
           matters
           of
           Faith
           ,
           I
           request
           the
           Reader
           not
           to
           construe
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           any
           occasion
           thereby
           to
           judge
           of
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           laid
           not
           as
           great
           weight
           upon
           the
           necessary
           practice
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           viz.
           the
           moral
           Part
           (
           in
           the
           careful
           observation
           of
           all
           God's
           Commands
           )
           as
           upon
           the
           necessary
           Faith
           and
           Knowledge
           of
           the
           other
           in
           order
           to
           our
           attaining
           Eternal
           Life
           and
           Happiness
           ;
           for
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           I
           hold
           them
           both
           equally
           necessary
           to
           that
           end
           .
           All
           true
           Christian
           Morality
           is
           built
           on
           the
           true
           Christian
           Faith
           ,
           and
           draweth
           its
           greatest
           motives
           and
           obligations
           to
           virtuous
           Living
           from
           thence
           ,
           whereby
           as
           great
           a
           distinction
           is
           made
           betwixt
           the
           
             Christians
             Virtues
          
           ,
           and
           these
           of
           the
           
           
             Heathen
             Virtues
          
           ,
           as
           betwixt
           Silver
           and
           Iron
           ,
           or
           Gold
           and
           Brass
           .
           The
           great
           reason
           therefore
           of
           my
           not
           treating
           ,
           
             at
             present
          
           ,
           so
           particularly
           and
           fully
           on
           the
           Moral
           Part
           is
           ,
           because
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           Moral
           Part
           is
           generally
           owned
           and
           acknowledged
           ,
           among
           all
           professed
           Christians
           ,
           of
           the
           several
           Denominations
           and
           Communions
           in
           Christendom
           ,
           (
           as
           also
           in
           great
           measure
           many
           among
           sober
           Heathens
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           not
           the
           knowledge
           of
           these
           great
           and
           noble
           Motives
           and
           Obligations
           to
           practise
           the
           Moral
           Part
           that
           all
           true
           Christians
           have
           .
           )
           And
           because
           I
           know
           there
           are
           many
           who
           want
           more
           to
           be
           well
           taught
           and
           helped
           in
           the
           Doctrinal
           Part
           of
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           than
           in
           the
           Moral
           Part
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           these
           ,
           I
           have
           chiefly
           undertaken
           this
           Work
           ,
           that
           what
           Morality
           is
           found
           among
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           short
           in
           the
           true
           Knowledge
           and
           Faith
           of
           Christian
           Doctrin
           ,
           may
           be
           advanced
           to
           the
           true
           pitch
           of
           true
           Christian
           Morality
           ,
           by
           their
           receiving
           the
           sound
           Christian
           Faith
           ,
           as
           God
           shall
           be
           pleased
           to
           work
           it
           in
           them
           by
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           the
           use
           of
           outward
           means
           and
           helps
           afforded
           and
           offered
           unto
           them
           .
           The
           which
           my
           sincere
           
           Christian
           Labour
           ,
           in
           this
           undertaking
           ,
           for
           their
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           of
           any
           others
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           may
           be
           of
           service
           ,
           I
           commit
           and
           recommend
           to
           Almighty
           God
           (
           with
           my
           sincere
           Prayers
           and
           Wishes
           )
           that
           he
           may
           please
           to
           bless
           it
           with
           success
           ,
           
             To
             their
             spiritual
             profit
             and
             advantage
             ,
          
           Amen
           .
        
         
           
             George
             Keith
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             Concerning
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ;
             whether
             they
             are
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             why
             Christ
             is
             called
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             Concerning
             God
             and
             his
             Attributes
             ;
             the
             distinction
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             by
             their
             Relative
             Attributes
             and
             Properties
             ;
             the
             Words
             Trinity
             and
             
               Three
               Persons
            
             inoffensive
             ,
             and
             agreeable
             to
             Scripture
             :
             No
             saving
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             his
             Divine
             Illumination
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               
            
             Concerning
             the
             Works
             of
             Creation
             and
             Providence
             ;
             
             Angels
             ,
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             ;
             their
             state
             before
             they
             sinned
             ;
             their
             Sin
             and
             the
             Effects
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               IV.
               
            
             Concerning
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Redeemer
             ;
             his
             Godhead-nature
             ;
             and
             Manhood-nature
             ,
             really
             distinct
             ,
             and
             how
             .
             Christ
             is
             both
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             yet
             but
             one
             Christ
             ;
             the
             Womans
             Seed
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               V.
               
            
             Concerning
             his
             Prophetical
             Office.
             
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VI.
               
            
             Concerning
             his
             Priestly
             Office
             ;
             his
             Satisfaction
             to
             Divine
             Justice
             ,
             by
             his
             Obedience
             ,
             Death
             and
             Sufferings
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VII
               .
            
             Concerning
             his
             Kingly
             Office.
             
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VIII
               .
            
             Concerning
             the
             two
             Covenants
             ;
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             
             Faith
             ,
             Repentance
             ,
             remission
             of
             Sin
             ,
             Justification
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               IX
               .
            
             Concerning
             the
             
               Light
               Within
            
             ;
             its
             distinction
             from
             Humane
             Reason
             ,
             and
             excellency
             above
             it
             ,
             being
             a
             true
             Cause
             of
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             only
             Cause
             ,
             as
             within
             us
             ,
             but
             also
             as
             in
             Christ
             ,
             God-man
             without
             us
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               X.
               
            
             Concerning
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             Law
             writ
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             Unbelievers
             ,
             and
             that
             writ
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             Believers
             :
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             considered
             as
             the
             Word
             ;
             their
             
               Essential
               Presence
            
             ,
             and
             Operation
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             men
             ;
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             by
             Union
             and
             Communion
             ,
             and
             Inhabitation
             by
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Love
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             in
             Unbelievers
             ;
             how
             Christ
             in
             the
             Saints
             is
             the
             hope
             of
             Glory
             ,
             not
             as
             within
             ,
             them
             only
             ,
             but
             without
             them
             also
             :
             As
             Christ
             ,
             without
             them
             and
             within
             them
             is
             but
             one
             Christ
             ,
             so
             one
             Mystery
             ,
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             which
             Mystery
             is
             
               God
               manifest
               in
               the
               Flesh
            
             ;
             of
             Christ
             without
             them
             .
          
           
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XI
               .
            
             Concerning
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             Worship
             ,
             External
             and
             Internal
             ;
             Internal
             Silence
             and
             Meditation
             .
             Religious
             observation
             of
             the
             Lord's
             day
             ,
             and
             solemn
             times
             of
             Thanksgiving
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XII
               .
            
             Concerning
             the
             Church
             .
             Concerning
             Pasting
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XIII
               .
            
             Concerning
             Baptism
             and
             the
             Supper
             External
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XIV
               .
            
             Concerning
             Baptism
             and
             the
             Supper
             Internal
             .
          
        
         
           Note
           ,
           
             The
             Twelve
             Articles
             of
             the
             Creed
             ,
             are
             found
             in
             the
             Sections
             thus
             ,
          
        
         
           The
           First
           Article
           in
           Section
           1.
           2.
           3.
           
           The
           other
           Articles
           ,
           in
           the
           following
           Sections
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           
             Christian
             Catechisme
          
           ,
        
         
           For
           the
           Instruction
           of
           Youth
           and
           other
           Persons
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           may
           be
           useful
           ,
           in
           the
           Grounds
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Practice
           of
           Christian
           Piety
           .
        
         
           
             SECTION
             I.
             
          
           
             Q.
             WHat
             is
             a
             Christian
             Catechisme
             ?
          
           
             A.
             It
             is
             an
             Instruction
             concerning
             the
             Grounds
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Practice
             of
             Christian
             Piety
             ,
             Luke
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ?
          
           
             A.
             It
             is
             a
             Knowledge
             ,
             Belief
             and
             Practice
             of
             certain
             things
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             which
             we
             may
             attain
             to
             eternal
             Life
             and
             Happiness
             ,
             John
             20.
             31.
             
             Rom.
             6.
             22.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Where
             are
             these
             things
             taught
             us
             ?
          
           
             A.
             In
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             John
             5.
             39.
             
             Rom.
             15.
             4.
             
             Rom
             16.
             26.
             
          
           
           
             Q.
             Which
             are
             these
             things
             necessary
             to
             be
             known
             and
             believed
             by
             us
             ?
          
           
             A.
             First
             ,
             Concerning
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Works
             of
             Creation
             and
             Providence
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Concerning
             Christ
             ,
             his
             only
             begotten
             Son
             ,
             and
             our
             Redemption
             by
             and
             through
             him
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             Concerning
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             thereof
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             through
             his
             lively
             Operation
             in
             us
             ,
             we
             enjoy
             the
             Fruit
             of
             that
             Redemption
             ,
             and
             are
             enabled
             savingly
             to
             know
             ,
             believe
             ,
             and
             practice
             what
             is
             required
             of
             us
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             3.
             6.
             2
             
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             1
             
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
             John
             17.
             3.
             1
             
             Cor.
             2.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Which
             are
             these
             things
             necessary
             to
             be
             practised
             by
             us
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             Commandments
             of
             God
             ,
             briefly
             contained
             in
             the
             Ten
             Precepts
             of
             the
             Moral
             Law
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Commandments
             given
             us
             by
             Christ
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             Exod.
             20.
             1.
             
             Matth.
             28.
             20.
             
          
           
             Q
             Whence
             came
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             new
             Testament
             ?
          
           
             A.
             They
             came
             from
             God
             ,
             who
             did
             inspire
             and
             move
             holy
             Men
             to
             commit
             them
             to
             Writing
             for
             our
             Instruction
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Are
             the
             Scriptures
             the
             Words
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             John
             17.
             8.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Are
             they
             not
             also
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             the
             Doctrines
             delivered
             to
             us
             in
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             concerning
             the
             way
             of
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             frequently
             called
             the
             Word
             in
             Scripture
             ?
             John
             17.
             20.
             
             Acts
             13.
             26.
             1
             
             Cor.
             4.
             20.
             
             Gal.
             6.
             6.
             
             Phil.
             1.
             14.
             2
             
             Tim.
             4.
             2.
             2
             
             Tim.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             as
             where
             Paul
             bid
             Timothy
             Preach
             the
             Word
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             he
             meant
             the
             whole
             Doctrin
             of
             Salvation
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christ
             himself
             called
             a
             short
             Sentence
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Psalms
             of
             David
             ,
             the
             written
             Word
             ,
             John
             15.
             25.
             
          
           
             Q.
             It
             is
             any
             Lye
             ,
             or
             Falshood
             ,
             as
             some
             have
             argued
             ,
             to
             call
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             are
             many
             Words
             ,
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             no
             lye
             to
             call
             many
             Letters
             the
             Letter
             ,
             but
             is
             an
             ordinary
             manner
             of
             Speech
             ,
             both
             in
             Scripture
             and
             other
             Books
             .
          
           
             Q.
             But
             seeing
             Christ
             is
             called
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             is
             said
             to
             be
             God
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             absurd
             to
             call
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             or
             the
             Doctrin
             contained
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             Word
             ?
             Rom.
             2.
             27
             ,
             7
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             it
             is
             absurd
             to
             call
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Light
             ,
             because
             God
             is
             called
             Light
             in
             Scripture
             ;
             for
             many
             words
             have
             diverse
             Significations
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             not
             only
             the
             word
             Light
             ,
             but
             
               Spirit
               ,
               Life
               ,
               Flesh
               ,
               Milk
               ,
               Wine
               ,
               Oyl
               ,
               Bread
               ,
               Waeter
               ,
            
             have
             diverse
             Significations
             in
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             Q.
             How
             then
             may
             
               the
               word
            
             be
             distinguished
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Into
             the
             
               essential
               word
            
             ,
             mentioned
             ,
             John
             1.
             1.
             
             And
             the
             
               declarative
               word
            
             ,
             that
             may
             also
             be
             called
             the
             
               doctrinal
               word
            
             ,
             and
             that
             again
             may
             be
             distinguished
             into
             the
             word
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             either
             Vocal
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
             uttered
             by
             the
             Mouth
             or
             Voice
             )
             or
             Written
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Why
             is
             Christ
             called
             the
             word
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Because
             as
             the
             Word
             or
             Speech
             of
             a
             Man
             makes
             known
             his
             Mind
             and
             Will
             to
             the
             Hearers
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Interpreter
             of
             his
             Mind
             ;
             so
             Christ
             the
             Essential
             and
             Eternal
             Word
             ,
             makes
             known
             the
             Mind
             and
             Will
             of
             God
             to
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Interpreter
             of
             his
             Mind
             ,
             and
             Counsel
             unto
             
             them
             ,
             Which
             as
             he
             did
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             by
             his
             .
             Holy
             Inspirations
             in
             the
             Prophets
             ;
             so
             especially
             when
             that
             Word
             became
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             delivered
             the
             Mind
             and
             Will
             of
             God
             most
             fully
             and
             clearly
             by
             the
             words
             of
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             in
             his
             Body
             of
             Flesh
             upon
             Earth
             .
          
           
             Q
             Doth
             the
             Scripture
             contain
             all
             things
             belonging
             to
             Faith
             and
             Practice
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             15.
             
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             Q.
             WHat
             doth
             the
             Scripture
             teach
             us
             concerning
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             That
             he
             is
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Infinite
             Understanding
             ,
             Power
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             unchangeable
             without
             beginning
             or
             end
             ,
             Omniscient
             ,
             Omnipotent
             ,
             Omnipresent
             ,
             Merciful
             and
             Gracious
             ,
             and
             long
             Suffering
             ,
             Faithful
             ,
             Just
             and
             Holy
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             Light
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             is
             no
             Darkness
             at
             all
             ,
             the
             Fountain
             of
             living
             Waters
             ,
             the
             one
             only
             living
             and
             true
             God
             ,
             without
             Body
             ,
             Parts
             or
             Passions
             ,
             John
             4.
             24.
             
             Psal
             .
             147.
             5.
             
             Psal
             .
             62.
             11.
             1
             
             Chron.
             29.
             11.
             
             Gen.
             17.
             1.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             20.
             
             Rom.
             2.
             4.
             
             Psal
             .
             31.
             19.
             
             Mal.
             3.
             6.
             
             Psal
             .
             33.
             11.
             
             Psal
             .
             139.
             1.
             to
             12.
             
             Exod.
             34.
             6.
             7.
             
             Deut.
             32.
             4.
             
             Deut.
             7
             9.
             1
             
             John
             1.
             5.
             
             Jerem.
             2.
             13.
             
             Deut.
             4.
             6.
             
             Jer.
             10.
             10.
             
             Numb
             .
             23.
             19.
             
          
           
             Q
             What
             doth
             the
             Scripture
             further
             teach
             us
             concerning
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             That
             this
             one
             God
             is
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             these
             three
             are
             one
             God
             ,
             one
             Essence
             and
             Being
             ,
             equal
             in
             Wisdom
             ,
             Goodness
             ,
             Power
             and
             Glory
             ,
             1
             John
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
           
             Q.
             How
             are
             these
             three
             distinguished
             ?
          
           
             A.
             By
             their
             relative
             Attributes
             and
             Properties
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             the
             relative
             Attribute
             and
             Property
             of
             the
             Father
             ?
          
           
             A.
             That
             he
             hath
             begot
             the
             Son
             from
             everlasting
             before
             all
             Ages
             and
             Times
             ,
             and
             before
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             but
             he
             himself
             is
             begot
             of
             none
             ,
             Prov.
             8.
             22.
             
             Psal
             .
             2.
             7.
             
             Prov.
             30.
             4.
             
             Micah
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             the
             relative
             Attribute
             and
             Property
             of
             the
             Son
             ?
          
           
             A.
             That
             he
             was
             begot
             of
             the
             Father
             alone
             ,
             from
             all
             Eternity
             ,
             or
             before
             all
             Ages
             and
             Times
             ,
             and
             Creatures
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             called
             his
             only
             begotten
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             that
             was
             in
             the
             beginning
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             word
             was
             and
             is
             God
             ,
             John
             1.
             1
             ,
             14.
             
             John
             17.
             5.
             
             John
             8.
             42.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             the
             relative
             Attribute
             and
             Property
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ?
          
           
             A.
             That
             he
             hath
             proceeded
             from
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Son
             ,
             from
             all
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             before
             all
             Ages
             and
             Times
             ,
             and
             Creatures
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             called
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             John
             15
             26.
             
             John
             16.
             8.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             it
             not
             therefore
             a
             great
             Error
             in
             them
             ,
             who
             say
             ,
             these
             three
             are
             only
             distinct
             in
             Name
             ,
             and
             are
             only
             three
             Manifestations
             and
             Operations
             in
             Time
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q
             Doth
             the
             Scripture
             call
             them
             three
             Persons
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Though
             the
             express
             Names
             of
             three
             Persons
             are
             not
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             yet
             the
             equivalent
             to
             these
             Names
             are
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             for
             Personal
             
             Acts
             and
             Properties
             are
             attributed
             to
             them
             distinctly
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             the
             Father
             is
             brought
             in
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Thou
               art
               my
               Son
               this
               day
               have
               I
               begotten
               thee
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             2.
             7.
             
             Here
             is
             I
             denoting
             the
             first
             Person
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             thou
             and
             thee
             denoting
             the
             second
             Person
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Son.
             Again
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               said
               unto
               my
               Lord
               sit
               thou
               at
               my
               right
               hand
               ,
               until
               I
               make
               thy
               enemies
               thy
               footstool
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             110.
             1.
             
             Here
             is
             I
             the
             first
             Person
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Father
             ,
             speaking
             to
             the
             Son
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             second
             Person
             .
             Again
             the
             Father
             is
             said
             in
             Scripture
             to
             know
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             is
             said
             to
             know
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             the
             Father
             is
             said
             to
             love
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             is
             said
             to
             love
             the
             Father
             ,
             Matth.
             11.
             27.
             
             John
             3.
             35.
             
             John
             14.
             31.
             
             Now
             to
             know
             and
             love
             are
             personal
             Acts
             and
             Properties
             ,
             and
             can
             belong
             to
             none
             but
             distinct
             Persons
             ;
             also
             the
             Father
             is
             said
             to
             give
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             is
             said
             to
             be
             given
             and
             sent
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             or
             to
             proceed
             or
             come
             from
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             said
             to
             hear
             and
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             is
             sent
             both
             by
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             is
             said
             to
             search
             all
             things
             ,
             even
             the
             deep
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             all
             which
             are
             Personal
             Acts
             and
             Properties
             ,
             and
             plainly
             denote
             three
             Persons
             ,
             John
             16.
             13.
             1
             
             Cor.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Q.
             But
             as
             
               Peter
               ,
               James
            
             and
             John
             ,
             are
             not
             only
             three
             Persons
             ,
             but
             three
             distinct
             and
             separate
             Men
             ,
             why
             are
             not
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             (
             if
             they
             be
             three
             Persons
             )
             three
             Gods
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Because
             
               Peter
               ,
               James
            
             ,
             and
             John
             ,
             are
             three
             separate
             Persons
             ,
             having
             three
             distinct
             separate
             Beings
             and
             Essences
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             three
             distinct
             separate
             
             Places
             ,
             having
             three
             distinct
             separate
             Minds
             and
             Wills
             ,
             therefore
             they
             are
             three
             distinct
             Men
             ;
             but
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             are
             not
             three
             distinct
             separate
             Persons
             having
             distinct
             Beings
             and
             Essences
             ,
             in
             distinct
             and
             separate
             Places
             ,
             and
             having
             distinct
             Minds
             and
             Wills
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             one
             Essence
             ,
             Mind
             and
             Will
             ,
             and
             where
             ever
             one
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             other
             ;
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             are
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             over
             all
             ,
             and
             through
             all
             ,
             and
             their
             Operations
             and
             Effects
             in
             and
             over
             all
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             are
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             Father
             worketh
             all
             things
             by
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             work
             all
             things
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             the
             true
             English
             of
             the
             word
             Trinity
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Three
             and
             one
             ,
             from
             the
             compounded
             Latin
             word
             ,
             
               tri
               unit
               as
            
             ,
             signifying
             God
             to
             be
             one
             in
             Essence
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             be
             three
             ,
             not
             in
             Essence
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             Personal
             and
             Relative
             Attributes
             and
             Properties
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             there
             then
             any
             just
             occasion
             of
             Offence
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Whence
             then
             hath
             come
             so
             great
             Offence
             ,
             in
             some
             to
             find
             fault
             with
             those
             sound
             words
             ,
             as
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             three
             Persons
             ?
          
           
             A.
             It
             hath
             partly
             come
             (
             in
             some
             )
             from
             their
             not
             understanding
             the
             true
             signification
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             partly
             (
             in
             others
             )
             come
             from
             too
             great
             a
             scrupulosity
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             express
             Scripture
             words
             ,
             whereas
             those
             very
             scrupulous
             Persons
             use
             many
             other
             words
             ,
             in
             giving
             
             the
             account
             of
             their
             Faith
             and
             Principles
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             express
             Scripture
             words
             ;
             and
             in
             others
             it
             hath
             come
             from
             a
             prejudice
             against
             the
             true
             Doctrine
             and
             Faith
             of
             the
             Mystery
             it self
             ,
             not
             only
             denying
             the
             three
             Persons
             ,
             but
             denying
             any
             distinction
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             other
             than
             three
             Names
             ,
             or
             three
             Manifestations
             ,
             and
             Operations
             in
             time
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             in
             some
             it
             hath
             come
             from
             a
             Spirit
             of
             contradiction
             ,
             affecting
             singularity
             ,
             and
             to
             seem
             wiser
             than
             others
             ,
             whereof
             many
             other
             instances
             can
             be
             given
             in
             other
             Cases
             ;
             and
             particularly
             their
             finding
             fault
             with
             the
             word
             Humanity
             ,
             or
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             of
             late
             these
             very
             Persons
             have
             owned
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             may
             be
             expected
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             are
             become
             so
             tame
             and
             conformable
             to
             own
             the
             word
             ,
             Humanity
             ,
             and
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             ,
             formerly
             blamed
             by
             them
             ,
             they
             may
             also
             as
             freely
             use
             the
             words
             three
             Persons
             ,
             or
             Trinity
             of
             Persons
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Can
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             give
             to
             Men
             any
             saving
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             his
             Divine
             Illumination
             ,
             and
             inward
             Teaching
             and
             Operation
             by
             his
             Spirit
             in
             their
             hearts
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             .
             Psal
             .
             119.
             18.
             1
             
             Cor.
             2.
             12.
             2
             
             Cor.
             4.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             there
             not
             a
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             given
             to
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             is
             beyond
             all
             report
             ,
             or
             demonstration
             of
             words
             ,
             by
             inward
             spiritual
             feeling
             and
             sense
             ,
             and
             by
             spiritual
             sight
             and
             taste
             ,
             and
             by
             inward
             hearing
             and
             learning
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             divine
             and
             spiritual
             savour
             .
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             9.
             
             Acts
             17.
             27.
             
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             19.
             
             Psa
             .
             ●8
             .
             Joh.
             6.
             45.
             
             Heb.
             6.
             4.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             3.
             
             Mat.
             16.
             23.
             2
             
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
             Cant.
             1.
             3.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             III.
             
          
           
             Q.
             WHich
             are
             God's
             Works
             of
             Creation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             All
             things
             Visible
             and
             Invisible
             ,
             the
             Visible
             Heavens
             and
             Earth
             ,
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             Rivers
             and
             Fountains
             of
             Water
             ,
             and
             all
             Visible
             things
             contained
             in
             them
             ,
             Gen.
             1.
             1.
             
             Coloss
             .
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Q
             Which
             are
             the
             Invisible
             Works
             of
             Creation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Angels
             ,
             which
             are
             many
             ,
             and
             Souls
             or
             Spirits
             of
             Men
             ,
             which
             also
             are
             many
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Are
             Devils
             and
             unclean
             Spirits
             ,
             works
             of
             God's
             Creation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             They
             were
             not
             originally
             created
             Devils
             or
             unclean
             Spirits
             ,
             but
             good
             and
             pure
             ,
             but
             they
             became
             so
             by
             their
             voluntary
             transgression
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             4.
             
             Jude
             6.
             
          
           
             Q
             Are
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             ,
             whither
             Visible
             or
             Invisible
             ,
             any
             part
             or
             parts
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Are
             they
             then
             distinct
             Beings
             (
             though
             not
             separate
             )
             from
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             But
             such
             as
             have
             a
             most
             necessary
             dependance
             on
             God
             ,
             both
             for
             their
             preservation
             and
             action
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Were
             they
             Created
             of
             any
             eternally
             pre-existent
             matter
             ,
             that
             did
             co-exist
             with
             him
             from
             all
             Eternity
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             .
          
           
             Q.
             How
             are
             all
             things
             said
             to
             be
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             As
             the
             Author
             and
             efficient
             cause
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             not
             as
             the
             material
             cause
             ,
             Rom.
             11.
             36.
             
          
           
             Q
             Doth
             not
             the
             Scripture
             sometimes
             distinguish
             betwixt
             things
             Created
             and
             Made
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             Yea
             ;
             for
             things
             made
             ,
             are
             made
             out
             of
             a
             pre-existent
             matter
             ,
             or
             subject
             ,
             whereas
             things
             created
             had
             no
             pre-existent
             matter
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Give
             some
             example
             in
             the
             Case
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             Grass
             ,
             Herbs
             ,
             and
             Trees
             were
             made
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             on
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             the
             Fishes
             and
             Fowls
             were
             made
             out
             of
             the
             Waters
             on
             the
             fifth
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             four-footed
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             creeping
             things
             ,
             and
             Body
             of
             Man
             was
             made
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             on
             the
             sixth
             day
             ,
             Gen.
             1.
             
          
           
             Q.
             By
             whom
             did
             God
             create
             and
             make
             all
             things
             ?
          
           
             A.
             By
             his
             word
             (
             his
             eternally
             begotten
             Son
             )
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             Joh.
             1.
             2.
             
             Ephes
             .
             3.
             9.
             
             Psal
             .
             33.
             6.
             
          
           
             Q
             Was
             it
             any
             difficulty
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             create
             and
             make
             all
             things
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             ,
             for
             he
             spake
             and
             it
             was
             done
             ,
             he
             commanded
             and
             they
             were
             Created
             ,
             Psal
             .
             33.
             9.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             is
             it
             then
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             God
             rested
             from
             all
             his
             Works
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ?
          
           
             A.
             His
             resting
             ,
             was
             his
             ceasing
             to
             Create
             ,
             and
             Finishing
             his
             Works
             of
             Creation
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             Created
             and
             made
             in
             six
             days
             ,
             Gen.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             other
             Works
             doth
             God
             Work
             ,
             since
             the
             Creation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             His
             Works
             of
             Providence
             ,
             whereby
             he
             sustaineth
             and
             upholdeth
             all
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             ordereth
             ,
             and
             disposeth
             ,
             and
             over
             ruleth
             them
             all
             according
             to
             his
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             Glory
             ,
             and
             blesseth
             them
             with
             fruitfulness
             and
             increase
             ,
             and
             especially
             his
             gracious
             Providence
             throughout
             over
             his
             Church
             and
             People
             ,
             Joh.
             5.
             17.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             3.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             7.
             
             Psal
             .
             103.
             19.
             21
             ,
             Psal
             .
             104.
             
             Gen.
             1.
             22.
             
             
             Matth.
             10.
             29.
             30.
             31.
             
             Deut.
             11.
             12.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             5.
             
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             11.
             
             Rev.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             by
             God's
             Eyes
             ,
             Ears
             ,
             Mouth
             ,
             Hands
             ,
             &c.
             in
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             A.
             Not
             any
             bodily
             Members
             or
             Parts
             ,
             but
             his
             glorious
             Attributes
             and
             Perfections
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Whence
             come
             all
             Men
             and
             Women
             of
             all
             Nations
             ?
          
           
             A.
             They
             are
             descended
             of
             Adam
             our
             Common
             Father
             ,
             and
             of
             Eve
             our
             Common
             Mother
             by
             ordinary
             Generation
             ,
             Acts
             17.
             26.
             
             Rom.
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             Q.
             In
             what
             Estate
             did
             God
             make
             them
             ?
          
           
             A.
             In
             his
             Image
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             Likeness
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             Upright
             ,
             Wise
             and
             Good
             ,
             with
             Dominion
             over
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             Gen.
             1.
             26.
             27.
             
             Coloss
             .
             3.
             10.
             
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             24.
             
             Eccles
             .
             7.
             29.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Of
             what
             parts
             did
             they
             consist
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Of
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ,
             Matth.
             10.
             28.
             
          
           
             Q
             Was
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             the
             Body
             was
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             ,
             for
             God
             breathed
             into
             him
             the
             Breath
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             he
             became
             a
             living
             Soul
             ,
             Gen.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Q.
             When
             God
             Created
             them
             Male
             and
             Female
             ,
             did
             he
             indue
             them
             with
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             thereof
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Where
             did
             he
             place
             them
             ?
          
           
             A.
             In
             the
             Garden
             ,
             to
             labour
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Did
             he
             give
             him
             a
             Law
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             Gen.
             2.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             of
             every
             Tree
             of
             the
             Garden
             he
             might
             or
             should
             eat
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             
             should
             not
             eat
             of
             the
             Tree
             of
             Knowledge
             of
             Good
             and
             Evil.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Why
             did
             God
             forbid
             him
             to
             eat
             of
             that
             Tree
             ?
          
           
             A.
             To
             try
             his
             Obedience
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             other
             Causes
             known
             to
             him
             ,
             Deut
             ,
             13.
             3.
             
             Exod
             20.
             20.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             was
             the
             threatned
             Punishment
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             Transgress
             ?
          
           
             A.
             That
             in
             the
             Day
             he
             eat
             thereof
             he
             should
             surely
             Die
             ,
             Gen.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Did
             he
             Die
             in
             that
             Day
             ,
             wherein
             he
             did
             Transgress
             ?
          
           
             A.
             He
             Died
             a
             Spiritual
             Death
             ,
             and
             his
             Body
             became
             Mortal
             and
             subject
             to
             Sickness
             and
             Death
             ,
             John
             5.
             25.
             
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             was
             the
             Spiritual
             Death
             ?
          
           
             A.
             That
             he
             Died
             unto
             Holiness
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             lost
             Communion
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             sell
             under
             his
             Judgment
             and
             Wrath
             ,
             Isaiah
             59.
             2.
             
             Rom.
             2.
             8.
             
             Gen.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Had
             he
             died
             the
             bodily
             Death
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             sinned
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Did
             Man
             need
             any
             Cloaths
             ,
             or
             Garments
             to
             cover
             him
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             Sinned
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             ,
             For
             his
             Body
             was
             so
             endued
             with
             Vigor
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             and
             Honor
             ;
             that
             as
             nothing
             could
             hurt
             him
             ,
             of
             Heat
             ,
             or
             Cold
             ,
             so
             there
             was
             nothing
             in
             him
             ,
             whereof
             he
             could
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             Psal
             .
             8.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Psal
             .
             49.
             12
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             Effects
             brought
             his
             sin
             and
             fall
             into
             the
             World
             ?
          
           
             A.
             It
             not
             only
             brought
             a
             Curse
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             but
             Guilt
             and
             Condemnation
             ,
             and
             a
             Sinful
             Defilement
             ,
             and
             Death
             ,
             both
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             on
             all
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             17.
             
             Rom.
             5.
             12
             ,
             18.
             
             Psal
             .
             51.
             5.
             
             Gen.
             8.
             21.
             
             Rom.
             6.
             23.
             
          
           
           
             Q.
             Doth
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             die
             with
             the
             Body
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             ,
             Matth.
             10.
             28.
             2
             
             Pet.
             14.
             
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             IV.
             
          
           
             Q.
             WHO
             is
             the
             Redeemer
             of
             lost
             Men
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             Job
             19.
             25.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Who
             is
             Jesus
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             A.
             He
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             begotten
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             one
             God
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             before
             all
             Time
             and
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             David
             and
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             Conceived
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             Born
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             in
             the
             fulness
             of
             Time
             ,
             very
             and
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             very
             and
             true
             Man
             ,
             and
             yet
             one
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Word
             made
             Flesh
             ,
             Matth.
             16.
             16.
             
             John
             3.
             14.
             
             Matth.
             1.
             1
             ,
             20
             ,
             25.
             1
             
             Cor.
             8.
             6.
             
             John
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             many
             Natures
             hath
             Christ
             Jesus
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Two
             ,
             his
             Godhead
             Nature
             ,
             and
             his
             Manhood-Nature
             .
          
           
             Q.
             How
             are
             these
             Natures
             distinguished
             ?
          
           
             A.
             His
             Godhead
             nature
             is
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Godhead
             nature
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             was
             before
             all
             Time
             ,
             and
             before
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             having
             all
             Infinitie
             Perfections
             of
             Power
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             &c.
             
             His
             Manhood
             ,
             Nature
             was
             Created
             in
             time
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             ,
             with
             the
             Nature
             of
             other
             Men.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             can
             two
             such
             differing
             Natures
             Constitute
             one
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             A.
             By
             the
             Personal
             (
             or
             Hypostatical
             )
             Union
             of
             the
             two
             Natures
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             great
             Mystery
             ;
             yet
             no
             wise
             Contradictory
             to
             true
             Reason
             ,
             as
             neither
             
             is
             the
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Have
             we
             any
             weak
             or
             obscure
             Resemblance
             of
             it
             in
             our selves
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             Every
             Man
             is
             Constituted
             (
             so
             to
             speak
             )
             of
             two
             Natures
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             which
             is
             Visible
             ,
             Material
             and
             Mortal
             ;
             the
             other
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             is
             Visible
             ,
             Intellectual
             ,
             and
             Immortal
             ,
             and
             yet
             these
             two
             ,
             by
             a
             Personal
             Union
             ,
             are
             but
             one
             Man.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Hath
             the
             Manhood-nature
             of
             Christ
             a
             Created
             Soul
             ,
             and
             a
             Created
             Body
             ,
             as
             other
             Men
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Was
             the
             Father
             ,
             or
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             Personally
             United
             to
             the
             Manhood-nature
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             only
             the
             Son
             ,
             or
             Word
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Only
             the
             Son
             ,
             or
             Word
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             testifieth
             ,
             the
             Word
             was
             made
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             did
             Tabernacle
             among
             us
             ,
             John
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Had
             the
             Man
             Christ
             any
             Sinful
             Defilement
             ,
             or
             Guilt
             of
             
             Adam's
             Sin
             ,
             at
             his
             Conception
             ,
             or
             Birth
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             ,
             Heb.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Why
             was
             Christ
             Born
             of
             a
             Virgin
             ?
          
           
             A.
             That
             by
             his
             extraordinary
             manner
             of
             Generation
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             manifest
             that
             he
             was
             without
             all
             Guilt
             ,
             or
             Defilement
             of
             
             Adam's
             Sin
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             he
             might
             have
             no
             immediate
             Father
             but
             God.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             was
             he
             then
             the
             Son
             of
             David
             and
             Abraham
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Because
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             of
             whom
             he
             was
             Born
             ,
             was
             Descended
             of
             David
             and
             Abraham
             .
          
           
           
             Q.
             Did
             Christ
             really
             partake
             of
             
             Mary's
             Substance
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             it
             not
             therefore
             a
             great
             Error
             in
             them
             ,
             who
             say
             ,
             that
             Christ's
             Body
             which
             was
             Born
             of
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             was
             altogether
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             having
             nothing
             of
             her
             bodily
             Substance
             in
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             it
             not
             also
             another
             great
             Error
             in
             them
             ,
             who
             say
             ,
             because
             Christ
             was
             Conceived
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             that
             therefore
             as
             Man
             he
             was
             not
             Created
             ,
             or
             that
             his
             Manhood
             was
             not
             any
             created
             Being
             ,
             or
             Nature
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             it
             not
             another
             great
             Error
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             say
             ,
             Christ
             is
             only
             a
             Man
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             Being
             or
             Existence
             before
             all
             Time
             and
             Creatures
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             it
             not
             also
             a
             great
             Error
             in
             them
             ,
             who
             say
             ,
             Christ
             is
             only
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             neither
             his
             Flesh
             nor
             Soul
             was
             any
             part
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             only
             as
             a
             Garment
             ,
             as
             a
             Man's
             Garment
             is
             no
             part
             of
             him
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             it
             not
             also
             a
             great
             Error
             ,
             for
             any
             to
             say
             ,
             Christ
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             
               Light
               within
            
             every
             Man
             ,
             or
             the
             Word
             within
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             it
             not
             also
             a
             great
             Error
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             Christ
             is
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             or
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             is
             Christ
             called
             the
             everlasting
             Father
             in
             Scripture
             ?
             Isaiah
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             A.
             With
             respect
             to
             Men
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             Father
             of
             all
             Faithful
             Men
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             but
             not
             that
             he
             is
             his
             own
             Father
             .
          
           
           
             Q.
             Was
             it
             foretold
             by
             any
             of
             the
             Prophets
             that
             Christ
             should
             be
             Born
             of
             a
             Virgin
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             by
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             Isaiah
             7.
             14.
             
             
               Behold
               a
               Virgin
               shall
               conceive
               and
               bear
               a
               Son
               ,
               and
               shall
               call
               his
               Name
               Immanuel
               ,
            
             i.
             e.
             God
             with
             us
             .
             And
             also
             by
             Jeremiah
             31.
             22.
             
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               created
               a
               new
               thing
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               a
               woman
               shall
               compass
               a
               man.
               
            
          
           
             Q.
             Was
             it
             not
             foretold
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             to
             our
             first
             Parents
             after
             the
             Fall
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               That
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               woman
               should
               bruise
               the
               serpents
               seed
               ?
               Gen.
            
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             For
             because
             he
             was
             called
             the
             Seed
             of
             the
             Woman
             ,
             it
             did
             intimate
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             to
             be
             made
             or
             born
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             without
             her
             knowledge
             of
             a
             Man.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             can
             it
             be
             proved
             from
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             was
             Born
             of
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             was
             not
             a
             meer
             Man
             ,
             but
             God
             as
             well
             as
             Man
             ?
          
           
             A.
             By
             the
             Names
             given
             him
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             the
             Testimonies
             concerning
             him
             ,
             his
             Miracles
             ,
             and
             the
             Worship
             given
             him
             by
             Angels
             and
             Men.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             Names
             given
             him
             ,
             prove
             that
             he
             is
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             His
             Name
             shall
             be
             called
             (
             to
             wit
             of
             the
             Child
             born
             )
             Wonderful
             ,
             Councellor
             ,
             the
             mighty
             God
             ,
             the
             Everlasting
             Father
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Isaiah
             9.
             6.
             and
             Jer.
             23.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               I
               will
               raise
               unto
               Davida
               righteous
               branch
               ,
               and
               a
               King
               shall
               reign
               and
               prosper
               .
            
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Name
             whereby
             he
             shall
             be
             called
             the
             
               Lord
               our
               Righteousness
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Name
             Emmanuel
             ,
             is
             in
             English
             ,
             God
             with
             us
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             are
             the
             Testimonies
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             prove
             him
             to
             be
             God
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             Such
             as
             Rom.
             9.
             5.
             
             —
             Of
             whom
             as
             concerning
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             Christ
             came
             ,
             who
             is
             over
             all
             ,
             God
             Blessed
             for
             ever
             ,
             John
             1.
             1.
             
             
               The
               word
               was
               God
            
             ,
             and
             verse
             14.
             
             
               And
               that
               word
               was
               made
               flesh
               ,
            
             Heb.
             1.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             God
             hath
             in
             these
             last
             Days
             spoke
             to
             us
             by
             his
             Son
             ,
             whom
             he
             hath
             appointed
             Heir
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             by
             whom
             also
             he
             made
             the
             Worlds
             ,
             (
             or
             Ages
             )
             verse
             8.
             
             Unto
             the
             Son
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Thy
               throne
               O
               God
               is
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             How
             do
             his
             Miracles
             prove
             that
             he
             is
             God
             ,
             seeing
             Moses
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Prophets
             wrought
             Miracles
             ?
          
           
             A.
             They
             wrought
             Miracles
             only
             as
             Servants
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             work
             them
             in
             their
             own
             Name
             ;
             but
             Christ
             wrought
             his
             Miracles
             in
             his
             own
             Name
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Lord
             of
             ,
             and
             over
             all
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             Winds
             and
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             they
             obeyed
             him
             ;
             he
             rebuked
             the
             Diseases
             ,
             and
             the
             unclean
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             so
             Cured
             the
             Diseased
             and
             Possessed
             ,
             Heb.
             3.
             5
             ,
             Matth.
             8.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             Mark
             1.
             25.
             
             Luke
             4.
             39.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             places
             of
             Scripture
             do
             prove
             that
             the
             Angels
             do
             Worship
             him
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               Heb.
            
             1.
             6.
             
             
               And
               let
               all
               the
               Angels
               of
               God
               worship
               him
               ,
            
             Phil.
             2.
             10.
             
             
               God
               hath
               highly
               exalted
               him
               ,
               and
               given
               him
               a
               name
               ,
               which
               is
               above
               every
               name
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               name
               of
               Jesus
               every
               knee
               shall
               bow
               ,
               of
               things
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               things
               on
               earth
               .
            
             This
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             is
             Worshipped
             by
             Angels
             ,
             so
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             Worshipped
             by
             all
             Men.
             And
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             2.
             
             
               The
               believing
               Corinthians
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Saints
               every
               where
               called
               upon
               the
               name
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               both
               their
               Lord
               and
               ours
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             Q
             HOW
             many
             Offices
             hath
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Three
             ,
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             of
             a
             Priest
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             King.
             
          
           
             Q
             Hath
             he
             not
             many
             other
             Offices
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             Head
             ,
             Husband
             ,
             Mediator
             ,
             Advocate
             ,
             Bishop
             ,
             Shepherd
             ,
             Captain
             ,
             Physician
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             A.
             They
             are
             all
             contained
             under
             these
             three
             ,
             and
             reducible
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Q.
             How
             doth
             he
             perform
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Prophet
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Teaching
             us
             by
             his
             Doctrin
             ,
             outwardly
             delivered
             to
             us
             in
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             either
             as
             Read
             ,
             or
             as
             Opened
             and
             Expounded
             unto
             us
             in
             Preaching
             by
             Men
             well
             and
             duly
             gifted
             and
             qualified
             with
             Ability
             of
             true
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             who
             are
             good
             Examples
             in
             Life
             and
             Conversation
             ;
             and
             also
             by
             his
             inward
             Teaching
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             by
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             Light
             and
             Grace
             .
          
           
             Q
             What
             is
             the
             need
             of
             both
             the
             outward
             Teaching
             by
             Men
             ,
             or
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             Christ
             's
             inward
             Teaching
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             Light
             and
             Grace
             ?
          
           
             A.
             God
             hath
             so
             appointed
             it
             ,
             that
             as
             God
             and
             Christ
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             should
             be
             the
             principal
             Teacher
             ;
             so
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             Men
             Teaching
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             should
             be
             Instrumental
             ,
             in
             the
             Spirit
             's
             Teaching
             us
             ,
             and
             Working
             in
             us
             the
             saving
             Knowledge
             and
             Faith
             of
             the
             Christian
             Doctrin
             .
          
           
             Q
             Have
             Men
             no
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             without
             the
             Scriptures
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             many
             have
             some
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Will
             in
             some
             things
             without
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             and
             all
             Men
             may
             know
             some
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Will
             without
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             by
             
             what
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             make
             known
             of
             himself
             ,
             by
             some
             Manifestation
             within
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Works
             of
             Creation
             and
             Providence
             without
             them
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Q.
             But
             are
             these
             peculiar
             Doctrins
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             revealed
             to
             Mankind
             without
             Scriptures
             ,
             or
             some
             outward
             Means
             of
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             .
          
           
             Q
             Are
             no
             Doctrins
             of
             Christian
             Faith
             and
             Practice
             inwardly
             Taught
             and
             Revealed
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             what
             are
             delivered
             us
             in
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Are
             then
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             the
             only
             publick
             authentick
             Standard
             and
             Rule
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             Doctrins
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             professed
             Inspirations
             are
             to
             be
             subjected
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             examined
             ,
             and
             if
             found
             contrary
             to
             be
             rejected
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             Isaiah
             8.
             20.
             2
             
             Tim.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             was
             the
             Doctrin
             of
             Salvation
             by
             Christ
             made
             known
             to
             Men
             ,
             before
             the
             Letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             was
             extant
             .
          
           
             A.
             By
             outward
             Teaching
             of
             Good
             and
             Holy
             Men
             ,
             with
             word
             of
             Mouth
             ,
             in
             the
             several
             Ages
             ,
             from
             Adam
             to
             Moses
             ,
             which
             was
             accompanied
             with
             the
             inward
             Teaching
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             all
             the
             Faithful
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Whence
             ,
             or
             how
             had
             they
             that
             Doctrin
             outwardly
             conveyed
             unto
             them
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             Prophets
             had
             it
             by
             special
             Revelations
             ,
             and
             others
             who
             were
             not
             Prophets
             had
             it
             delivered
             to
             them
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Prophets
             .
          
           
           
             Q.
             When
             did
             Christ
             begin
             to
             perform
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Prophet
             ?
          
           
             A.
             From
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             Ages
             ,
             both
             before
             and
             since
             he
             came
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             most
             especially
             and
             evidently
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             most
             ample
             and
             clear
             manner
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             in
             the
             Flesh
             by
             his
             Ministry
             and
             Preaching
             when
             he
             was
             on
             Earth
             ,
             which
             was
             about
             three
             Years
             and
             an
             half
             .
          
           
             Q.
             How
             did
             he
             perform
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Prophet
             in
             those
             Ages
             ,
             before
             he
             came
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Because
             it
             was
             his
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             11.
             
             By
             which
             they
             Prophesied
             and
             Preached
             ;
             which
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Gifts
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             saving
             Graces
             thereof
             were
             given
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             for
             Christ's
             sake
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Merit
             of
             his
             most
             holy
             Obedience
             unto
             Death
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             come
             to
             perform
             that
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             Q
             Is
             not
             the
             Doctrin
             of
             Salvation
             by
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             in
             a
             true
             and
             proper
             Sense
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Hath
             not
             therefore
             the
             Gospel
             been
             Preached
             in
             all
             Ages
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             ever
             will
             ,
             by
             which
             God
             has
             ever
             had
             a
             Church
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             ever
             will
             have
             to
             the
             World's
             end
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             Matth.
             16.
             18.
             
          
           
             Q.
             But
             have
             they
             had
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             Preached
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             have
             had
             no
             discovery
             of
             Salvation
             by
             Christ
             ,
             or
             free
             Remission
             of
             Sins
             ,
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             either
             by
             outward
             Instruction
             ,
             or
             inward
             Revelation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             .
          
           
           
             Q.
             Do
             they
             not
             therefore
             greatly
             Err
             ,
             who
             Teach
             ,
             that
             the
             common
             Illumination
             ,
             wherewith
             every
             Man
             is
             Enlighted
             ,
             is
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             whole
             Gospel
             ,
             without
             any
             thing
             else
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             are
             
             Paul's
             Words
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             the
             Gospel
             hath
             been
             Preached
             to
             every
             Creature
             under
             Heaven
             ?
             Col.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             A.
             They
             cannot
             be
             universally
             understood
             〈◊〉
             all
             and
             every
             particular
             Man
             throughout
             〈…〉
             who
             le
             World
             ,
             more
             than
             where
             in
             the
             〈…〉
             ,
             within
             a
             few
             lines
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             〈…〉
             Brethren
             did
             warn
             every
             Man
             ,
             and
             teach
             every
             Man
             ,
             Col.
             1.
             28.
             
             Yet
             none
             can
             say
             ,
             with
             any
             colour
             of
             Truth
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             teach
             every
             Man
             that
             either
             then
             lived
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             or
             had
             before
             ,
             or
             since
             lived
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             the
             Gospel
             therefore
             its
             being
             Preached
             to
             every
             Creature
             ,
             or
             to
             every
             Man
             hath
             this
             Sense
             ,
             that
             without
             exception
             the
             Gospel
             was
             Preached
             to
             every
             Man
             ,
             of
             whatever
             Nation
             ,
             Kindred
             ,
             or
             Family
             ,
             where
             the
             Gospel
             came
             by
             an
             outward
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Why
             is
             the
             Gospel
             called
             by
             Paul
             ,
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             to
             Salvation
             ?
             Rom.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             A.
             Because
             wherever
             it
             is
             faithfully
             and
             sincerely
             Preached
             ,
             it
             comes
             not
             in
             word
             only
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             bare
             Form
             of
             Doctrin
             ,
             but
             in
             Power
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             in
             much
             assurance
             to
             them
             who
             doe
             sincerely
             and
             truly
             believe
             it
             and
             receive
             it
             ,
             by
             which
             Gospel
             they
             are
             saved
             .
             1
             Thess
             .
             1.
             5.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             2.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             the
             Gospel
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             be
             Preached
             in
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             before
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World
             come
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             as
             Christ
             hath
             expresly
             foretold
             ,
             Matth.
             24.
             19.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Do
             they
             not
             Preach
             another
             Gospel
             than
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Prophets
             Preached
             ,
             who
             Teach
             ,
             that
             the
             Doctrin
             and
             Message
             of
             Remission
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             of
             eternal
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             by
             Christ
             Crucified
             and
             raised
             again
             ,
             is
             no
             part
             of
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             in
             so
             doing
             ,
             bring
             themselves
             under
             the
             Curse
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             Gal.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             doth
             the
             word
             Evangel
             ,
             [
             Translated
             in
             English
             Gospel
             ]
             signifie
             ?
          
           
             A.
             A
             good
             or
             joyful
             Message
             concerning
             Christ
             the
             Saviour
             ,
             who
             was
             born
             at
             Bethlehem
             ,
             as
             the
             Angel
             declared
             to
             the
             Shepherds
             .
             Behold
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               I
               bring
               you
               good
               tidings
               of
               great
               joy
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               to
               all
               people
               ;
               for
               unto
               you
               is
               born
               this
               day
               in
               the
               City
               of
               David
               ,
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               which
               is
               Christ
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             Micah
             5.
             2.
             
             Luke
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Was
             it
             foretold
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             Christ
             should
             come
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             in
             
             Jacob's
             Prophecy
             ,
             
               The
               scepter
               shall
               not
               depart
               from
               Judah
               ,
               nor
               a
               lawgiver
               from
               between
               his
               feet
               ,
               until
               Shiloh
               come
               ,
               and
               unto
               him
               shall
               the
               gathering
               of
               the
               people
               be
               ,
               Gen.
            
             49.
             10.
             
             This
             Shiloh
             is
             Christ
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             come
             of
             Judah
             ,
             the
             Hebrew
             word
             Shiloh
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             most
             Learned
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             Language
             say
             )
             signifieth
             
               his
               Son
            
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             Son
             ,
             as
             should
             be
             born
             of
             a
             Virgin
             ;
             as
             also
             it
             signifieth
             Peaceful
             ;
             and
             the
             most
             Judicious
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Writers
             understand
             it
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ
             ,
             that
             signifieth
             Anointed
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             Jesus
             signifieth
             Saviour
             .
          
           
           
             Q.
             Did
             the
             Government
             among
             the
             Jews
             cease
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             Christ
             came
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             as
             both
             the
             Scriptures
             and
             Writings
             of
             the
             Jews
             plainly
             declare
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Jews
             had
             been
             some
             time
             before
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             under
             the
             Roman
             Government
             ,
             yet
             their
             great
             Council
             ,
             called
             the
             Sanedrin
             ,
             had
             the
             Power
             to
             judge
             of
             Life
             and
             Death
             ,
             continued
             unto
             them
             until
             Herod
             (
             an
             Alien
             )
             who
             was
             Contemporary
             with
             Christ
             took
             it
             away
             ,
             and
             the
             Jews
             confessed
             ,
             that
             at
             that
             time
             it
             was
             not
             Lawfull
             for
             them
             to
             put
             any
             Man
             to
             Death
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             clear
             fulfilling
             of
             
             Jacob's
             Prophecy
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             other
             Prophecies
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             did
             foretel
             the
             time
             of
             Christ's
             coming
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Danicl's
             Prophecy
             of
             the
             70
             Weeks
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophecy
             of
             Haggai
             ,
             2.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Where
             it
             was
             plainly
             foretold
             ,
             that
             Christ
             the
             desire
             of
             all
             Nations
             should
             come
             into
             the
             second
             Temple
             ,
             and
             that
             should
             make
             it's
             Glory
             greater
             than
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             former
             Temple
             ,
             which
             was
             accordingly
             fulfilled
             ;
             the
             which
             Temple
             ,
             was
             together
             with
             the
             City
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             destroyed
             about
             forty
             years
             after
             Christ's
             Passion
             ,
             the
             Destruction
             of
             which
             he
             foretold
             ;
             all
             which
             ,
             confirms
             ,
             he
             was
             that
             true
             Prophet
             ,
             of
             whom
             Moses
             Prophesied
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             Generality
             of
             the
             Jews
             did
             not
             believe
             in
             him
             ;
             therefore
             according
             to
             
             Moses's
             Prophecy
             ,
             they
             were
             cut
             off
             from
             being
             owned
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Church
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             other
             principal
             Things
             did
             Christ
             that
             great
             Prophet
             foretel
             ?
          
           
             A.
             That
             he
             should
             be
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             day
             should
             rise
             again
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             ascend
             
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             some
             days
             his
             Disciples
             should
             receive
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             be
             endewed
             with
             power
             from
             on
             High
             ,
             all
             which
             was
             accordingly
             fulfilled
             ,
             Matth.
             16.
             21.
             
             John
             3.
             13.
             
             Acts
             1.
             5.
             
             That
             he
             should
             raise
             the
             Dead
             ,
             and
             judge
             the
             World
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             John
             11.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             Matth.
             26
             ,
             64.
             
             Matth.
             25.
             40.
             
             Matth.
             7.
             23.
             
          
           
             Q.
             About
             what
             time
             of
             the
             World's
             Age
             from
             
             Adam's
             Creation
             did
             Christ
             suffer
             Death
             ?
          
           
             A.
             About
             the
             end
             of
             Four
             Thousand
             Years
             from
             thence
             ,
             by
             the
             best
             account
             of
             Time.
             
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             VI.
             
          
           
             Q.
             HOW
             did
             Christ
             perform
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Priest
             ?
          
           
             A.
             In
             his
             Offering
             up
             Himself
             ,
             by
             his
             Death
             ,
             a
             Sacrifice
             of
             a
             sweet
             smell
             unto
             God
             for
             our
             Sins
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             continual
             Mediation
             and
             Intercession
             for
             us
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             Eph.
             5.
             2.
             
             Heb.
             9.
             26.
             
             Heb.
             7.
             25.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Why
             was
             it
             necessary
             that
             Christ
             should
             Offer
             up
             Himself
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             God
             ,
             by
             His
             Death
             ,
             for
             our
             Sins
             ?
          
           
             A.
             To
             reconcile
             us
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             satisfaction
             to
             His
             Justice
             ,
             and
             to
             His
             just
             and
             holy
             Law
             ,
             which
             we
             had
             transgressed
             ,
             Eph.
             2.
             16.
             
             Coloss
             .
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             Q
             Why
             was
             the
             Justice
             of
             God
             to
             be
             satisfied
             for
             our
             Sins
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Because
             our
             Sins
             are
             a
             Debt
             ,
             and
             the
             Justice
             of
             God
             required
             that
             this
             Debt
             should
             
             be
             paid
             by
             us
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             for
             us
             ,
             as
             our
             Surety
             ,
             Heb.
             7.
             22.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Hath
             then
             Christ
             paid
             to
             the
             Justice
             of
             God
             the
             Debt
             of
             our
             Sins
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             did
             he
             pay
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             By
             dying
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             giving
             his
             Life
             a
             Ransom
             for
             us
             ,
             Matth.
             20.
             28.
             1
             
             Tim.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             a
             Ransom
             ?
          
           
             A.
             A
             Price
             that
             is
             paid
             for
             the
             Redemption
             of
             Captives
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             was
             his
             Life
             that
             he
             gave
             for
             us
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             Life
             of
             his
             Manhood
             ,
             that
             he
             laid
             down
             ,
             when
             he
             dyed
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Why
             was
             it
             necessary
             that
             He
             should
             dye
             for
             us
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Because
             Death
             was
             the
             Punishment
             that
             was
             due
             to
             us
             for
             our
             Sins
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               The
               Soul
               that
               sinneth
               shall
               dye
            
             ;
             and
             Christ
             becoming
             Surety
             for
             us
             ,
             by
             his
             Death
             ,
             he
             redeems
             and
             delivers
             us
             from
             Death
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Whereas
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             Christ
             has
             redeemed
             us
             by
             his
             Blood
             ,
             and
             hath
             Bought
             us
             with
             His
             Precious
             Blood
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             Lamb
             without
             spot
             ,
             hath
             purchased
             us
             with
             his
             Blood
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             are
             justified
             ,
             cleansed
             ,
             and
             sanctified
             by
             His
             Blood
             ;
             what
             Blood
             is
             meant
             there
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             such
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             mention
             remission
             of
             Sins
             by
             His
             Blood
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             25.
             
             Rom.
             5.
             9.
             
             Eph.
             1.
             6.
             
             Luke
             22.
             20.
             
             Acts
             20.
             28.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             12.
             1
             
             John
             1.
             7.
             
             Rev.
             1.
             5.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             A.
             The
             real
             Blood
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             that
             was
             shed
             on
             the
             Tree
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             when
             his
             Hands
             ,
             and
             his
             Feet
             were
             nailed
             to
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             his
             
             Side
             pierced
             ,
             so
             that
             Water
             and
             Blood
             came
             out
             of
             his
             Side
             John
             19.
             34
          
           
             Q.
             Was
             His
             Blood
             the
             only
             Sacrifice
             and
             Atonement
             for
             our
             Sins
             ?
          
           
             A.
             It
             was
             but
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             and
             Atonement
             ,
             for
             he
             gave
             his
             Flesh
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             his
             Blood
             ,
             for
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             his
             Soul
             was
             made
             an
             Offering
             for
             Sin.
             And
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             the
             Sufferings
             of
             his
             Soul
             were
             the
             greatest
             Sufferings
             .
             
               My
               Soul
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               is
               exceeding
               sorrowful
               unto
               death
            
             ,
             Matth.
             28.
             36.
             
             Coloss
             .
             1.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             John
             6.
             51.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             signifies
             the
             Word
             Atonement
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             A.
             Reconciling
             ,
             Uniting
             ,
             and
             making
             One
             ,
             by
             a
             firm
             and
             close
             Union
             ;
             as
             when
             the
             Boards
             or
             Pieces
             of
             a
             Vessel
             are
             united
             '
             by
             Glew
             or
             Pitch
             ,
             that
             the
             Vessel
             Lake
             not
             ,
             from
             the
             Hebrew
             word
             Kopher
             ,
             that
             signifieth
             Pitch
             ;
             also
             Ransom
             ,
             Redemption
             ,
             Reconciliation
             .
          
           
             Q.
             If
             his
             Blood
             was
             but
             a
             part
             ,
             why
             is
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             remission
             of
             our
             Sins
             ,
             Justification
             and
             Sanctification
             ,
             so
             much
             attributed
             to
             his
             Blood
             ?
          
           
             A.
             By
             an
             ordinary
             Figure
             ,
             or
             manner
             of
             Speech
             ,
             when
             a
             part
             is
             put
             for
             the
             whole
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Beast
             is
             called
             [
             in
             Scripture
             ]
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Beast
             ,
             so
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Man
             Christ
             ,
             was
             his
             Life
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Life
             of
             his
             Manhood
             ,
             which
             he
             gave
             a
             Ransom
             for
             our
             Sins
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             it
             not
             therefore
             a
             great
             Error
             in
             them
             ,
             who
             say
             ,
             the
             Blood
             whereby
             we
             are
             Redeemed
             ,
             
             Cleansed
             ,
             Justified
             ,
             is
             the
             Life
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Light
             in
             every
             Man
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             the
             Life
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Light
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             Saints
             ,
             that
             Blood
             of
             sprinkling
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             Redeemed
             ,
             Cleansed
             ,
             Justified
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             ,
             For
             any
             inward
             Gift
             or
             Grace
             of
             Light
             and
             Life
             in
             the
             Saints
             ,
             is
             but
             the
             Effect
             or
             Fruit
             ,
             purchased
             and
             procured
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             Cause
             ;
             but
             the
             Cause
             and
             the
             Effect
             should
             not
             be
             confounded
             ,
             but
             distinctly
             considered
             ;
             although
             by
             the
             Figure
             of
             Metonymie
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Cause
             is
             given
             to
             the
             Effect
             ,
             as
             Exod.
             21.
             21.
             
             A
             Man's
             Servant
             is
             called
             his
             Money
             ,
             because
             his
             Money
             bought
             or
             purchas'd
             him
             .
          
           
             Q.
             How
             did
             Christ
             Redeem
             ,
             Reconcile
             ,
             Justifie
             and
             Sanctifie
             Men
             by
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             shedding
             of
             his
             Blood
             for
             them
             on
             the
             Tree
             of
             the
             Cross
             ?
             Are
             Men
             simply
             ,
             by
             what
             he
             then
             did
             and
             suffered
             for
             them
             ,
             Reconciled
             ,
             Justified
             and
             Sanctified
             ,
             before
             true
             Faith
             ,
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             Conversion
             is
             wrought
             in
             them
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Men
             are
             not
             either
             Reconciled
             ,
             Justified
             ,
             or
             Sanctified
             ,
             until
             true
             Faith
             ,
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             Conversion
             is
             wrought
             in
             them
             ,
             Rom.
             4.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Acts
             2.
             38.
             
             Acts
             3.
             19.
             
             Acts
             5.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             But
             Christ
             ,
             by
             the
             merit
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             shedding
             of
             his
             Blood
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             that
             he
             did
             and
             suffered
             for
             us
             without
             us
             ,
             procured
             and
             purchased
             for
             us
             ,
             Redemption
             ,
             Remission
             ,
             Justification
             ,
             and
             the
             inward
             Grace
             of
             Sanctification
             ;
             yea
             ,
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Indwelling
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             spiritual
             
             Presence
             of
             Christ
             with
             all
             his
             saving
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             ,
             all
             which
             in
             the
             time
             appointed
             of
             God
             are
             received
             and
             witnessed
             by
             all
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             or
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             Psal
             .
             6.
             18.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             4.
             
             Acts
             5.
             31.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             the
             chief
             thing
             that
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             in
             the
             Death
             and
             Sufferings
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             A.
             His
             most
             perfect
             ,
             and
             most
             holy
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             Resignation
             unto
             the
             Will
             of
             his
             Father
             ;
             for
             because
             he
             thus
             humbled
             himself
             ,
             and
             became
             obedient
             unto
             Death
             ,
             even
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             therefore
             God
             hath
             highly
             exalted
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Prince
             and
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             Philip.
             2.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             made
             his
             Obedience
             of
             so
             great
             merit
             and
             worth
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Because
             he
             offered
             himself
             through
             the
             Eternal
             Spirit
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             and
             that
             he
             was
             both
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             his
             Godhead
             gave
             that
             great
             dignity
             ,
             worth
             ,
             and
             value
             to
             his
             obedience
             :
             That
             as
             the
             disobedience
             of
             one
             Man
             (
             to
             wit
             Adam
             )
             brought
             sin
             and
             guilt
             upon
             all
             ,
             so
             the
             obedience
             of
             one
             Man
             (
             to
             wit
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             second
             Adam
             )
             should
             make
             satisfaction
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             Sins
             of
             all
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Judgment
             ,
             was
             by
             one
             to
             Condemnation
             ,
             so
             the
             free
             gift
             is
             of
             many
             Offences
             unto
             Justification
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             16.
             18.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Why
             did
             not
             God
             forgive
             Men's
             Sins
             without
             a
             satisfaction
             to
             his
             Justice
             ,
             seeing
             Men
             can
             and
             do
             oft
             forgive
             a
             debt
             of
             mony
             ,
             without
             payment
             ,
             or
             the
             least
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             A.
             The
             case
             is
             not
             alike
             betwixt
             the
             debt
             of
             mony
             and
             the
             debt
             of
             Mens
             Sins
             ;
             a
             Man
             may
             forgive
             a
             debt
             of
             mony
             ,
             without
             requiring
             any
             satisfaction
             ,
             but
             the
             Sin
             of
             Murder
             ,
             no
             Man
             can
             forgive
             it
             ,
             without
             a
             satisfaction
             of
             life
             for
             life
             ,
             
             and
             God
             hath
             expresly
             required
             it
             by
             his
             Law
             ,
             which
             may
             help
             us
             to
             understand
             how
             the
             Justice
             and
             just
             Law
             of
             God
             required
             a
             satisfaction
             ;
             and
             if
             Christ
             would
             make
             that
             satisfaction
             for
             us
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             give
             his
             life
             for
             us
             ,
             the
             just
             suffering
             for
             the
             unjust
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             bring
             us
             unto
             God
             ,
             God
             having
             laid
             on
             him
             the
             Iniquities
             of
             us
             all
             ,
             who
             did
             bear
             our
             Sins
             on
             the
             Tree
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             by
             whose
             stripes
             we
             are
             healed
             ,
             that
             being
             dead
             unto
             Sin
             ,
             we
             might
             live
             unto
             Righteousness
             ,
             Isaiah
             53.
             6.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             24.
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.
             18.
             
             By
             which
             satisfaction
             that
             Christ
             hath
             made
             to
             God
             for
             our
             Sins
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             is
             demonstrated
             ,
             but
             his
             Holiness
             and
             Purity
             ;
             for
             thereby
             he
             is
             made
             known
             to
             be
             a
             God
             ,
             that
             so
             loveth
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             hateth
             Iniquity
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             Holiness
             and
             Purity
             of
             his
             Nature
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             his
             Law
             required
             that
             satisfaction
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             that
             the
             Sins
             of
             Men
             might
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             God
             and
             Men
             might
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             and
             thus
             both
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God's
             Nature
             is
             demonstrated
             ,
             and
             the
             due
             Honour
             of
             his
             holy
             Law
             is
             preserved
             ,
             Hab.
             1.
             13.
             
             Isaiah
             42.
             21.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Doth
             not
             Christ
             his
             making
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Justice
             of
             God
             for
             our
             Sins
             ,
             hinder
             the
             free
             forgiveness
             of
             our
             sins
             ?
             How
             can
             a
             debt
             be
             fully
             paid
             ,
             and
             yet
             freely
             forgiven
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             forgiveness
             of
             our
             Sins
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             24.
             is
             still
             a
             most
             free
             forgiveness
             to
             us
             ,
             because
             God
             freely
             gave
             us
             his
             dear
             Son
             Christ
             Jesus
             (
             out
             of
             his
             abundant
             love
             )
             to
             make
             that
             satisfaction
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             the
             Justice
             of
             God
             accepted
             that
             satisfaction
             from
             Christ
             ,
             which
             in
             strict
             instice
             might
             have
             been
             required
             of
             us
             .
             Thus
             the
             
             wonderful
             Harmony
             of
             God's
             mercy
             and
             justice
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             his
             wisdom
             and
             power
             is
             demonstrated
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Mens
             Redemption
             ,
             Joh.
             3.
             16.
             
             Psal
             .
             85.
             10.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Did
             not
             Christ
             also
             give
             himself
             for
             our
             Redemption
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             Gal.
             1.
             4.
             
             Titus
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Doth
             it
             hinder
             God's
             free
             forgiveness
             ,
             that
             he
             forgiveth
             none
             their
             Sins
             ,
             without
             Faith
             ,
             Repentance
             and
             Conversion
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             ,
             which
             may
             help
             us
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             as
             Repentance
             and
             Faith
             on
             our
             part
             doth
             not
             hinder
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             God
             to
             be
             free
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             rich
             free
             Grace
             ,
             so
             nor
             doth
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             to
             God's
             justice
             ,
             on
             Christ's
             part
             hinder
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Q.
             But
             if
             Christ
             hath
             suffered
             Death
             ,
             being
             the
             Punishment
             of
             our
             Sin
             ,
             why
             should
             men
             dye
             ?
             should
             the
             same
             debt
             and
             payment
             be
             exacted
             both
             from
             us
             and
             our
             surety
             ?
          
           
             A.
             By
             Christ's
             dying
             for
             us
             ,
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Body
             ceaseth
             to
             be
             a
             punishment
             (
             strictly
             speaking
             )
             though
             it
             is
             a
             consequence
             of
             
             Adam's
             Sin
             still
             remaining
             unto
             the
             Faithful
             ;
             the
             sting
             of
             Death
             (
             which
             is
             Sin
             )
             being
             removed
             ,
             Death
             is
             changed
             from
             being
             a
             Punishment
             to
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             blessed
             and
             sanctified
             means
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Sorrows
             ,
             Tentations
             ,
             and
             Evils
             of
             this
             mortal
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             unto
             them
             a
             passage
             and
             entrance
             into
             eternal
             life
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             55.
             56.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Who
             were
             the
             chief
             acters
             that
             put
             Christ
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
             A.
             The
             Jews
             ,
             who
             being
             filled
             with
             envy
             ,
             accused
             him
             ,
             of
             diverse
             things
             ,
             and
             particularly
             for
             
             saying
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             they
             accounted
             Blasphemy
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             being
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             the
             Messiah
             or
             Christ
             ,
             Matth.
             27.
             18.
             
             John
             10.
             36.
             
             John
             19.
             7.
             12.
             
             Matth.
             26.
             63.
             65.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Under
             whom
             did
             Christ
             suffer
             Death
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Under
             
               Pontius
               Pilate
            
             a
             Roman
             Governour
             ,
             John.
             19.
             1.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Why
             under
             him
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Because
             the
             Jews
             at
             that
             time
             had
             their
             power
             taken
             away
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             said
             to
             Pilate
             it
             was
             not
             lawful
             for
             them
             to
             put
             any
             Man
             to
             death
             ,
             John
             18.
             31.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Was
             there
             not
             a
             great
             hand
             of
             Providence
             in
             this
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             It
             having
             been
             foretold
             ,
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Prophets
             that
             the
             manner
             of
             Christ's
             Death
             ,
             should
             be
             by
             Crucifying
             and
             Hanging
             on
             a
             Tree
             ;
             therefore
             that
             manner
             of
             death
             was
             called
             (
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             )
             accursed
             ,
             Deut.
             21.
             23.
             to
             signifie
             before-hand
             ,
             that
             Christ
             should
             become
             a
             Curse
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             dye
             for
             us
             ,
             the
             accursed
             death
             of
             the
             Cross
             ;
             and
             also
             it
             was
             foretold
             by
             David
             in
             the
             second
             Psalm
             ,
             that
             both
             Jews
             and
             Gentiles
             should
             gather
             together
             and
             take
             counsel
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             against
             his
             Anointed
             .
          
           
             Q.
             How
             was
             it
             foretold
             by
             any
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             that
             Christ
             should
             be
             Hanged
             ,
             or
             Crucified
             on
             a
             Tree
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               David
            
             Prophecied
             ,
             that
             his
             Hands
             and
             Feet
             should
             be
             pierced
             ,
             which
             was
             accordingly
             fulfilled
             ,
             and
             was
             only
             used
             ,
             in
             that
             manner
             of
             death
             ;
             and
             Moses
             lifting
             up
             the
             Brazen
             Serpent
             on
             the
             Pole
             ,
             or
             Tree
             ,
             was
             a
             Figure
             of
             Christ
             his
             being
             
             lifted
             up
             on
             the
             Tree
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             as
             Christ
             himself
             deolared
             ,
             John
             3.
             14.
             
             Psal
             .
             22.
             16.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Were
             not
             all
             other
             things
             concerning
             Christ
             of
             the
             chiefest
             moment
             ,
             recorded
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             as
             his
             Doctrin
             ,
             Miracles
             ,
             manner
             of
             Birth
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Death
             ,
             Burial
             ,
             Resurrection
             and
             Ascension
             ,
             foretold
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             recorded
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             Acts
             26.
             22.
             23.
             
             Luke
             24.
             44.
             45.
             46.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Why
             was
             it
             so
             ordered
             by
             the
             Lord
             ?
          
           
             A.
             To
             give
             the
             greater
             Evidence
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             was
             Born
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             was
             the
             Christ
             ,
             seeing
             to
             him
             only
             ,
             and
             to
             none
             else
             ,
             could
             all
             these
             things
             agree
             ,
             which
             were
             prophecied
             of
             him
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             shew
             the
             excellent
             Harmony
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             being
             all
             given
             forth
             by
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             discovery
             of
             Christ's
             Death
             ,
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             victory
             over
             Sin
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             of
             Salvation
             from
             Sin
             by
             Christ
             ,
             had
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             ?
          
           
             A.
             By
             the
             first
             promise
             ,
             that
             God
             gave
             to
             our
             first
             Parents
             after
             the
             Fall
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             15.
             
             
               That
               he
               would
               put
               enmity
               betwixt
               the
               Serpent
               and
               the
               Woman
               ,
               and
               between
               his
               Seed
               and
               her
               Seed
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Womans
               Seed
               should
               bruise
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               but
               he
               should
               bruise
               his
               heel
            
             ;
             and
             also
             by
             the
             Sacrifices
             ,
             which
             God
             taught
             them
             to
             offer
             ,
             which
             were
             Types
             and
             Figures
             of
             Christ's
             Sacrifice
             ,
             that
             was
             to
             come
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             4.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Who
             is
             here
             meant
             by
             the
             Serpent
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             Devil
             ,
             according
             to
             Revel
             .
             20.
             2.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             his
             Seed
             ?
          
           
             A.
             That
             inward
             Principle
             of
             defilement
             ,
             and
             
             Seed
             of
             Sin
             ,
             that
             was
             then
             sown
             by
             the
             Devil
             in
             our
             first
             Parents
             ,
             and
             through
             their
             Loins
             transmitted
             to
             their
             Posterity
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             born
             of
             it
             ,
             called
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             the
             Old
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             Body
             of
             Sin
             and
             Death
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             the
             Serpents
             bruising
             the
             heel
             of
             the
             Woman's
             Seed
             ?
          
           
             A.
             That
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             instigated
             the
             Jews
             against
             him
             ,
             Christ
             should
             suffer
             Death
             in
             his
             Manhood
             Nature
             ,
             but
             his
             Head
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             his
             Godhead
             ,
             neither
             did
             nor
             could
             suffer
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             the
             Woman's
             Seed
             his
             bruising
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ?
          
           
             A.
             His
             Victory
             over
             the
             Devil
             ,
             by
             his
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             virtue
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             Resurrection
             ,
             the
             Power
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             his
             Spirit
             in
             all
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             should
             destroy
             the
             Devils
             Power
             and
             Kingdom
             of
             Sin
             ,
             flay
             the
             Old
             Man
             ,
             and
             Crucifie
             the
             Body
             of
             Sin
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             wholly
             deliver
             them
             from
             Sin
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             effects
             an●
             〈…〉
             ●equences
             of
             it
             ,
             Heb.
             2.
             14.
             
             Coloss
             .
             2.
             15.
             1
             
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Q.
             When
             are
             the
             ●●●●●ful
             to
             be
             fully
             and
             completely
             delivered
             from
             all
             the
             effects
             and
             consequences
             of
             Sin
             ?
          
           
             A.
             At
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             that
             first
             promise
             shall
             have
             its
             full
             accomplishment
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             
             ●4
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             places
             of
             Scripture
             prove
             that
             the
             Sacrifices
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             were
             Types
             of
             Christ's
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Blood
             of
             those
             Sacrifices
             ,
             signified
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             which
             remission
             of
             Sin
             is
             obtained
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             There
             are
             divers
             ,
             as
             Colos
             .
             2.
             16.
             17.
             
             Heb.
             8.
             5.
             and
             9.
             9.
             23.
             and
             10.
             4.
             5.
             6.
             7.
             8.
             9.
             10.
             11.
             12.
             16
             17.
             
          
           
             Q
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             that
             place
             in
             Zach.
             9.
             11.
             
             
               As
               for
               thee
               also
               ,
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               thy
               Covenant
               I
               have
               sent
               forth
               the
               Prisoners
               out
               of
               the
               Pit
               ,
               wherein
               is
               no
               water
               .
            
             Is
             not
             that
             Blood
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             that
             was
             to
             be
             shed
             ,
             and
             was
             accordingly
             shed
             ,
             when
             he
             suffered
             on
             the
             Cross
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             which
             ,
             all
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             who
             once
             were
             Satan's
             Prisoners
             ,
             are
             translated
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             (
             fitly
             signified
             by
             the
             Pit
             ,
             wherein
             no
             Water
             is
             )
             and
             brought
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             dear
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             where
             is
             Righteousness
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Joy
             ,
             Light
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Love
             and
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             where
             Springs
             of
             living
             Waters
             flow
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             Colos
             .
             1.
             13.
             
             Rom.
             14.
             17.
             
             Isaiah
             12.
             3.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Was
             not
             the
             Passover
             a
             Type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             
               (
               Exod.
            
             12.
             7.
             )
             Blood
             of
             the
             Slain
             Lamb
             being
             sprinkled
             on
             the
             Lintels
             and
             Posts
             of
             the
             Doors
             of
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             saved
             them
             from
             the
             destroying
             Angel
             ,
             so
             doth
             not
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God
             that
             was
             slain
             for
             us
             ,
             sprinkled
             on
             our
             Hearts
             and
             Consciences
             (
             not
             by
             any
             visible
             or
             material
             application
             ,
             but
             )
             by
             Faith
             applyed
             to
             us
             ,
             save
             us
             from
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             destruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             7.
             8.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             24.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             2.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             22.
             
          
           
             Q.
             As
             the
             Israelites
             were
             to
             eat
             the
             Flesh
             of
             the
             Passover
             ,
             so
             are
             not
             the
             Faithful
             (
             not
             by
             a
             bodily
             eating
             but
             )
             by
             Faith
             ,
             to
             eat
             the
             Flesh
             of
             Christ's
             slain
             Body
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             have
             Eternal
             Life
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             John
             6
             53.
             
          
           
             Q
             What
             places
             of
             Scripture
             prove
             that
             Christ
             was
             to
             be
             a
             Priest
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Priesthood
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             was
             to
             end
             and
             give
             way
             to
             Christ's
             Priesthood
             ,
             that
             is
             unchangable
             and
             to
             remain
             for
             ever
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               Psal
            
             .
             110.
             4.
             
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               sworn
               and
               will
               not
               repent
               ,
               thou
               art
               a
               Priest
               for
               ever
               ,
               after
               the
               order
               of
               Melchisedeck
            
             compared
             with
             Heb.
             7.
             11.
             12.
             24.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             is
             Christ
             a
             Priest
             for
             ever
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             himself
             ,
             he
             did
             offer
             but
             once
             ,
             when
             he
             suffered
             Death
             on
             the
             Cross
             ;
             and
             by
             one
             Offering
             ,
             once
             offered
             ,
             he
             hath
             for
             ever
             perfected
             them
             that
             are
             sanctified
             ?
             Heb.
             7.
             27.
             
             Heb.
             9.
             28.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             14.
             
          
           
             A.
             Because
             the
             virtue
             ,
             merit
             ,
             worth
             and
             efficacy
             of
             that
             one
             Offering
             ,
             once
             made
             ,
             was
             sufficient
             for
             the
             expiation
             ,
             and
             taking
             away
             the
             guilt
             of
             the
             Sins
             of
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             15.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             is
             Christ
             a
             Priest
             after
             the
             Order
             of
             Melchisedeck
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Because
             Melchisedeck
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             King
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             was
             not
             only
             a
             King
             ,
             but
             a
             Priest
             also
             ,
             so
             Christ
             is
             both
             King
             of
             Righteousness
             and
             King
             of
             Salem
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             Peace
             ,
             and
             also
             a
             Priest
             ,
             and
             as
             
             Melchisedeck's
             Priesthood
             did
             far
             excel
             the
             Priesthood
             of
             Levi
             ,
             so
             doth
             the
             Priesthood
             of
             Christ
             far
             excel
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             In
             what
             respects
             doth
             Christ's
             Priesthood
             excell
             that
             of
             Levi
             ,
             and
             differ
             from
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             In
             many
             respects
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             excellently
             set
             forth
             in
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             
               Hebrews
               ,
               Cap.
            
             7.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             As
             First
             ,
             Christ
             arose
             a
             High
             Priest
             
             out
             of
             the
             Tribe
             Judah
             .
             2.
             
             He
             was
             made
             by
             Oath
             .
             3.
             
             Not
             after
             the
             Law
             of
             a
             carnal
             Commandment
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             power
             of
             an
             endless
             Life
             ,
             4.
             
             These
             of
             the
             Levitical
             Priesthood
             offered
             many
             Sacrifices
             yearly
             for
             Sin
             ,
             but
             Christ
             ,
             our
             High
             Priest
             ,
             offered
             Himself
             a
             Sacrifice
             but
             once
             .
             5.
             
             They
             were
             sinners
             themselves
             ,
             and
             needed
             to
             offer
             for
             their
             own
             Sins
             as
             well
             as
             for
             the
             Sins
             of
             others
             ;
             but
             Christ
             was
             without
             all
             Sin
             ,
             and
             only
             offered
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             Himself
             for
             the
             Sins
             of
             others
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             the
             Jews
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             whole
             World.
             6.
             
             By
             reason
             of
             death
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             suffered
             to
             continue
             ,
             but
             Christ
             continueth
             for
             ever
             ,
             having
             once
             dyed
             ,
             he
             dyeth
             no
             more
             .
             7.
             
             They
             offered
             the
             Bodies
             ,
             Fat
             ,
             and
             Blood
             of
             Beasts
             ;
             but
             Christ
             offered
             up
             his
             whole
             Body
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Soul
             ,
             an
             Offering
             for
             our
             Sins
             .
             8.
             
             Their
             Offerings
             were
             but
             the
             Figure
             ,
             Type
             ,
             and
             Shadow
             ,
             his
             was
             the
             Substance
             ,
             and
             thing
             signified
             .
             9.
             
             Christ
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             his
             Priesthood
             ,
             was
             made
             surety
             of
             a
             better
             Testament
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             better
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             was
             Established
             upon
             better
             Promises
             .
             10.
             
             None
             of
             all
             their
             Offerings
             could
             take
             away
             Sin
             ,
             or
             purge
             the
             Conscience
             from
             Sin
             ,
             but
             this
             his
             Offering
             once
             ,
             did
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             sincerely
             believe
             ,
             and
             repent
             of
             their
             Sins
             .
             11.
             
             The
             High
             Priest
             on
             the
             day
             of
             Atonement
             ,
             being
             the
             10th
             .
             day
             of
             the
             7th
             .
             Month
             ,
             every
             Year
             ,
             entred
             the
             Holy
             Place
             made
             with
             Hands
             ,
             but
             Christ
             our
             High
             Priest
             by
             his
             Atonement
             ,
             hath
             entred
             into
             Heaven
             it self
             ,
             and
             hath
             made
             open
             and
             manifest
             the
             way
             thereunto
             ,
             unto
             all
             true
             Believers
             and
             Followers
             of
             him
             .
             12.
             
             The
             
             Jews
             paid
             the
             Tythes
             or
             Tenths
             of
             their
             Increase
             to
             the
             Priests
             and
             Levites
             ,
             and
             they
             paid
             out
             of
             their
             Tenth
             a
             Tenth
             to
             the
             High
             Priest
             ;
             but
             the
             true
             Christians
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             true
             spiritual
             Jews
             ,
             give
             both
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             All
             to
             Christ
             their
             High
             Priest
             ,
             and
             are
             ready
             to
             serve
             Him
             ,
             and
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             with
             their
             All
             ,
             for
             the
             propagation
             and
             service
             of
             his
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             if
             need
             be
             ,
             and
             occasion
             requireth
             ,
             freely
             to
             give
             more
             than
             the
             Jews
             gave
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             signified
             by
             Christ's
             descent
             into
             Hell
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Creed
             (
             commonly
             call'd
             the
             Apostolical
             Creed
             and
             the
             10th
             .
             Psalm
             ,
             
               Thou
               wilt
               not
               leave
               my
               Soul
               in
               Hell.
               
            
          
           
             A.
             That
             he
             remained
             in
             the
             State
             and
             Condition
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             all
             that
             time
             betwixt
             his
             Death
             and
             Resurrection
             ,
             in
             which
             interval
             of
             time
             he
             did
             further
             Conquer
             and
             Overcome
             the
             Powers
             of
             Hell
             and
             Death
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             glorious
             Triumph
             over
             them
             ,
             both
             at
             his
             Death
             and
             after
             his
             Death
             ,
             (
             being
             free
             among
             the
             Dead
             ,
             Psal
             .
             88.
             5.
             )
             And
             at
             his
             Resurrection
             and
             Ascension
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             having
             led
             Captivity
             Captive
             ,
             Psal
             .
             68.
             18.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             ,
             or
             in
             what
             Sense
             ,
             did
             he
             lead
             Captivity
             Captive
             ?
          
           
             A.
             By
             his
             powerful
             and
             victorious
             Conquest
             over
             the
             Devil
             ,
             Death
             ,
             and
             Hell
             ,
             having
             loosed
             the
             pains
             of
             Death
             ,
             it
             being
             impossible
             he
             could
             be
             held
             or
             detained
             by
             them
             :
             He
             overcame
             the
             Devil
             and
             all
             his
             Angels
             ,
             who
             had
             Captivated
             so
             many
             Souls
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Captive
             of
             him
             ;
             by
             means
             of
             which
             ,
             many
             Thousands
             of
             many
             Nations
             ,
             
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             Christ
             ,
             through
             the
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             soon
             after
             Christ's
             Ascension
             ,
             were
             rescued
             from
             the
             Devil's
             Bondage
             ,
             and
             from
             serving
             him
             by
             their
             abominable
             Idolatries
             ,
             and
             other
             vile
             Sins
             and
             Lusts
             ,
             and
             became
             Servants
             of
             God
             and
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             same
             Victory
             then
             obtained
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sin
             and
             Satan
             will
             be
             more
             and
             more
             weakned
             ,
             until
             it
             be
             utterly
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             in
             Truth
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             advanced
             until
             its
             perfect
             State.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Was
             the
             Guilt
             of
             our
             Sins
             laid
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             and
             imputed
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             suffered
             Death
             for
             our
             Sins
             ?
          
           
             A.
             As
             Guilt
             signifieth
             obligation
             to
             Punishment
             it
             was
             laid
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             imputed
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             not
             strictly
             and
             properly
             speaking
             ,
             as
             it
             signifieth
             the
             blame
             or
             the
             culpableness
             of
             them
             :
             As
             when
             that
             Grocian
             King
             ,
             with
             his
             free
             consent
             and
             desire
             ,
             suffered
             Punishment
             for
             his
             Son
             ,
             to
             lose
             one
             of
             his
             Eyes
             for
             his
             Sons
             Adultery
             ,
             another
             Eye
             being
             taken
             from
             his
             Son
             ,
             that
             the
             honour
             and
             justice
             of
             his
             own
             Law
             might
             be
             preserved
             ;
             yet
             ,
             who
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             blame
             of
             his
             Son's
             Crime
             was
             his
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             was
             blame-worthy
             on
             that
             account
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             is
             that
             place
             of
             Scripture
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             Is
             .
             53.
             9.
             
             
               With
               his
               Stripes
               we
               are
               healed
               ?
            
             Were
             not
             these
             Stripes
             his
             Sufferings
             both
             of
             Soul
             and
             Body
             as
             Man
             ,
             that
             he
             suffered
             without
             us
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             with
             ,
             or
             by
             which
             we
             are
             healed
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             of
             that
             merit
             and
             efficacy
             ,
             
             that
             by
             them
             he
             procured
             and
             purchased
             that
             inward
             Virtue
             and
             Grace
             to
             be
             given
             us
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Wound
             and
             hurt
             that
             Sin
             had
             given
             us
             is
             healed
             ,
             and
             by
             means
             of
             which
             ,
             that
             pure
             healing
             Balsam
             and
             Oyl
             comes
             from
             him
             into
             our
             Souls
             for
             their
             healing
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             Figure
             or
             Type
             of
             this
             was
             given
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             beaten
             Oyl
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             beating
             and
             bruising
             of
             the
             Olive
             ,
             came
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             was
             commanded
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             fine
             Flower
             that
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Wheat
             ,
             by
             its
             being
             ground
             ,
             to
             be
             offered
             with
             the
             daily
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             the
             Wine
             that
             was
             to
             be
             offered
             ,
             with
             the
             〈…〉
             ring
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Wine
             〈◊〉
             after
             it
             was
             pressed
             ;
             also
             the
             Water
             that
             〈◊〉
             out
             of
             the
             Rock
             ,
             being
             struck
             by
             Moses
             〈…〉
             that
             refreshed
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             dye
             for
             thirst
             ,
             hath
             the
             like
             〈◊〉
             ●…tion
             ;
             the
             beaten
             Oyl
             ,
             the
             fine
             Flower
             ,
             and
             the
             Wine
             ,
             in
             these
             Offerings
             ,
             did
             all
             of
             them
             signifie
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Water
             that
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Rock
             ,
             when
             struck
             by
             
             Moses's
             Rod
             ,
             the
             healing
             ,
             nourishing
             ,
             and
             refreshing
             Vertue
             of
             Christ's
             Grace
             ,
             which
             is
             given
             us
             by
             his
             Sufferings
             ,
             Exod.
             29.
             38
             ,
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             it
             not
             therefore
             a
             gross
             perversion
             of
             that
             place
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             understand
             by
             the
             Stripes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             wherewith
             we
             are
             healed
             (
             as
             some
             have
             understood
             them
             )
             the
             Stripes
             wherewith
             Men
             by
             their
             Sins
             stripe
             Christ
             in
             themselves
             ,
             wound
             and
             bruise
             him
             ,
             as
             some
             affirm
             ,
             or
             yet
             the
             stripes
             that
             he
             (
             The
             Light
             Within
             )
             giveth
             them
             in
             their
             Consciences
             when
             they
             sin
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
           
             Q.
             Did
             Christ's
             Body
             in
             the
             Grave
             see
             Corruption
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             .
             Acts.
             2.
             31.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Did
             it
             really
             rise
             on
             the
             third
             day
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Was
             it
             his
             real
             Body
             which
             appeared
             to
             his
             Disciples
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             which
             spoke
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             did
             Eat
             and
             Drink
             with
             them
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             Sign
             or
             Figure
             of
             Christ's
             Restirrection
             in
             the
             third
             day
             did
             Christ
             himself
             give
             out
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             Sign
             of
             
               Jonas
               ,
               Matth.
            
             12.
             39
             ,
             40.
             
             That
             as
             Jonas
             was
             three
             days
             and
             three
             nights
             in
             the
             Whale's
             Belly
             ,
             so
             should
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             be
             three
             days
             and
             three
             nights
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             Figure
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             did
             signifie
             that
             Christ
             should
             rise
             from
             the
             dead
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Week
             ,
             being
             the
             next
             day
             after
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             be
             the
             first
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             sneaf
             of
             the
             first
             Fruits
             of
             their
             Harvest
             ,
             Levit.
             23.
             10.
             11.
             which
             they
             were
             to
             bring
             to
             the
             Priest
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             was
             to
             wave
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             on
             the
             morrow
             after
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             that
             answers
             to
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Week
             wherein
             Christ
             rose
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             became
             the
             first
             Fruits
             of
             them
             that
             sleep
             .
          
           
             Q
             What
             signified
             the
             waving
             of
             the
             Sheaf
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             waving
             of
             it
             was
             the
             Priest's
             moving
             it
             Southward
             and
             
               Northward
               ,
               Eastward
            
             and
             Westward
             ,
             signifying
             the
             Redemption
             and
             Salvation
             of
             all
             the
             Elect
             by
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             from
             the
             
             South
             ,
             North
             ,
             East
             and
             West
             Parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             called
             ,
             the
             four
             Winds
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             Luke
             13.
             29.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             other
             Type
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             signified
             our
             Redemption
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             our
             high
             Priest
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             Release
             of
             the
             Man-slayer
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Refuge
             ,
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             had
             liberty
             to
             return
             to
             his
             ancient
             Inheritance
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             did
             the
             year
             of
             Jubilee
             ,
             that
             was
             each
             fiftieth
             year
             ,
             signifie
             wherein
             they
             had
             their
             former
             Inheritances
             restored
             ,
             after
             they
             were
             sold
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Our
             Restoration
             by
             Christ
             ,
             who
             came
             in
             the
             fiftieth
             Generation
             ,
             from
             the
             Flood
             of
             Noah
             ,
             which
             was
             as
             a
             beginning
             of
             the
             new
             World
             ;
             for
             from
             Arphaxad
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             the
             first
             that
             was
             born
             after
             the
             Flood
             )
             to
             Abraham
             are
             eight
             Generations
             ,
             and
             from
             Abraham
             to
             Christ
             ,
             forty
             two
             Generations
             ,
             making
             in
             all
             fifty
             Generations
             ,
             Gen.
             11.
             12.
             
             Matth.
             1.
             17.
             
             Beside
             what
             Mystery
             lyeth
             hid
             in
             the
             number
             Fifty
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             great
             Error
             in
             them
             ,
             who
             say
             ,
             that
             Christ
             's
             Body
             evanished
             ,
             or
             was
             changed
             in
             Substance
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             ascend
             ,
             but
             another
             Body
             in
             its
             place
             and
             stead
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             the
             hurt
             and
             evil
             Consequence
             of
             that
             Error
             ?
          
           
             A.
             It
             overturns
             ,
             not
             only
             all
             the
             Ground
             of
             the
             Hope
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             but
             of
             our
             whole
             Salvation
             ;
             for
             it
             Christ
             be
             not
             risen
             ,
             they
             that
             are
             sallen
             asleep
             in
             Christ
             are
             perished
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Faith
             is
             vain
             ,
             and
             Preaching
             vain
             ,
             
             and
             all
             Men
             are
             yet
             in
             their
             Sins
             .
             and
             the
             Apostles
             are
             false
             Witnesses
             ,
             and
             Christ
             's
             Prophecy
             ,
             (
             who
             foretold
             his
             Resurrection
             on
             the
             third
             Day
             )
             hath
             failed
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Q.
             But
             may
             not
             his
             Resurrection
             be
             owned
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             Ascension
             into
             Heaven
             with
             the
             same
             Body
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             one
             cannot
             be
             owned
             without
             the
             other
             ;
             for
             if
             Christ
             's
             Body
             did
             not
             ascend
             ,
             it
             did
             evanish
             or
             return
             to
             Dust
             ,
             and
             Christ
             Dyed
             again
             ,
             and
             his
             Body
             suffered
             Corruption
             ,
             (
             which
             could
             not
             be
             )
             for
             the
             Scripture
             witnesseth
             ,
             that
             Christ
             having
             once
             dyed
             ,
             dyeth
             no
             more
             ,
             Death
             hath
             no
             more
             dominion
             over
             him
             .
          
           
             Q
             What
             Scriptures
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             foretold
             Christ
             's
             Ascension
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Diverse
             places
             ,
             such
             as
             Psal
             .
             24.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Psal
             .
             47.
             5.
             
             Psal
             .
             68.
             18.
             
             Isaiah
             .
             52.
             13.
             
             Gen.
             49
             9.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             Figure
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             did
             signifie
             Christ
             's
             Ascension
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             burnt
             Offering
             ,
             the
             Smoke
             of
             which
             ascended
             straight
             upwards
             ,
             whence
             it
             has
             its
             name
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             ,
             from
             a
             word
             that
             signifieth
             to
             ascend
             ?
          
           
             Q
             Was
             not
             
             Isaack's
             being
             said
             on
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             being
             raised
             alive
             ,
             a
             Figure
             of
             Christ
             's
             Death
             and
             Resurrection
             ,
             according
             to
             Heb.
             11.
             19.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             there
             a
             real
             place
             above
             the
             Earth
             ,
             called
             Heaven
             ,
             into
             which
             Christ
             hath
             entred
             with
             his
             Body
             ,
             and
             whole
             glorified
             Manhood
             of
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q
             How
             doth
             this
             agree
             with
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             
             saith
             ,
             
               Flesh
               and
               blood
               cannot
               inherit
               the
               kingdom
               of
               God
               ?
            
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             50.
             
          
           
             A.
             It
             is
             the
             same
             Body
             in
             Substance
             ,
             though
             changed
             greatly
             in
             Manner
             and
             Qualities
             ,
             from
             Natural
             or
             Animal
             ,
             Gen.
             11.
             12.
             
             Matth.
             1.
             17.
             to
             Spiritual
             ,
             from
             Mortal
             to
             Immortal
             ;
             such
             as
             the
             Bodies
             of
             the
             Saints
             shall
             be
             at
             the
             Resurrection
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Why
             do
             we
             not
             see
             that
             Heavens
             with
             our
             bodily
             Eyes
             ,
             into
             which
             Christ
             's
             Body
             is
             entered
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Because
             of
             the
             Weakness
             and
             Grossness
             of
             our
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             fleshly
             Sight
             ,
             which
             can
             scarce
             see
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             that
             we
             breath
             in
             ,
             nor
             behold
             the
             brightness
             of
             the
             Sun
             ;
             but
             when
             our
             Bodies
             shall
             be
             changed
             ,
             and
             made
             Spiritual
             at
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             we
             shall
             see
             the
             glorious
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             glorious
             Body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             glorified
             Bodies
             of
             all
             the
             Saints
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             there
             also
             a
             real
             place
             ,
             called
             Hell
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             Wicked
             both
             Soul
             and
             Body
             shall
             be
             cast
             at
             the
             Day
             of
             Judgment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             called
             Tophet
             ,
             Isaiah
             30.
             33.
             
             Which
             hath
             been
             ordained
             of
             old
             ,
             he
             hath
             made
             it
             deep
             and
             large
             ,
             the
             Pile
             thereof
             is
             Fire
             and
             much
             Wood
             ,
             the
             Breath
             of
             the
             Lord
             like
             a
             stream
             of
             Brimstone
             doth
             kindle
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             signifieth
             Tophet
             ,
             and
             why
             is
             it
             so
             called
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               Tophet
            
             signifieth
             the
             beating
             of
             a
             Drum
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Idolatrous
             Israelites
             burned
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             Sacrificed
             them
             alive
             to
             their
             Idol
             Molech
             ,
             where
             they
             used
             to
             beat
             
             Drums
             ,
             to
             hinder
             them
             from
             hearing
             the
             pitiful
             Cry
             of
             their
             Children
             ;
             therefore
             by
             a
             Metaphor
             ,
             Hell
             is
             called
             Tophet
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             like
             Metaphor
             ,
             Hell
             is
             called
             by
             Christ
             in
             the
             N.
             Testament
             ,
             Gehenna
             ,
             i.
             e.
             the
             Land
             or
             Field
             of
             Hinnon
             ,
             where
             all
             the
             Filth
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Jerúsalem
             was
             cast
             into
             ,
             that
             piece
             of
             Ground
             having
             formerly
             belonged
             to
             a
             Man
             called
             Hinnon
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Why
             hath
             God
             so
             ordered
             it
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             place
             of
             Reward
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             of
             Punishment
             to
             the
             Wicked
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             seen
             by
             us
             in
             this
             Life
             ,
             nor
             apprehended
             by
             any
             of
             our
             outward
             Senses
             ;
             so
             that
             none
             should
             come
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             to
             tell
             us
             of
             these
             things
             ?
          
           
             A.
             That
             thereby
             we
             might
             have
             the
             greater
             occasion
             for
             the
             Exercise
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Evidence
             of
             things
             not
             seen
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             1.
             
             We
             have
             not
             only
             Moses
             and
             the
             Prophets
             Testimony
             concerning
             future
             Rewards
             and
             Punishments
             ,
             but
             the
             Testimony
             of
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             who
             rose
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             and
             hath
             given
             us
             in
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             holy
             Evangelists
             and
             Apostles
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             full
             and
             sufficient
             Ground
             of
             Faith
             ,
             to
             believe
             these
             things
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             doth
             bear
             an
             inward
             Witness
             ,
             and
             who
             will
             not
             believe
             on
             such
             great
             Evidences
             ,
             nor
             would
             they
             believe
             ,
             if
             any
             should
             rise
             from
             the
             Dead
             to
             tell
             them
             ,
             Luke
             16
             31.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             is
             Christ
             the
             Object
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             for
             Remission
             of
             Sin
             and
             Justification
             ;
             is
             it
             as
             his
             Blood
             is
             shed
             ,
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             offers
             up
             himself
             a
             Sacrifice
             in
             us
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             to
             appease
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             ,
             for
             all
             such
             Notion
             of
             Christ
             's
             blood
             being
             shed
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             his
             offering
             up
             himself
             in
             us
             
             a
             Sacrifice
             for
             Sin
             ,
             to
             appease
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             false
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             Scripture
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Q
             Is
             then
             Jesus
             Christ
             considered
             as
             he
             died
             for
             us
             without
             us
             ,
             and
             rose
             again
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             was
             the
             Sacrifice
             for
             our
             Sins
             by
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             Blood
             that
             was
             outwardly
             shed
             ,
             the
             Object
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             for
             Remission
             of
             Sins
             and
             Justification
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             Rom.
             10.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Coloss
             .
             1.
             20.
             
             Heb
             12.
             2.
             
             Acts
             10.
             41.
             
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             VII
             .
          
           
             Q.
             HOW
             doth
             Christ
             perform
             his
             Kingly
             Office
             ?
          
           
             A.
             By
             his
             various
             Administrations
             of
             it
             in
             the
             several
             Parts
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Which
             are
             the
             several
             Parts
             of
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             First
             ,
             Such
             as
             respect
             Angels
             ,
             both
             good
             and
             bad
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Creation
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Such
             as
             respect
             the
             World
             ,
             or
             that
             part
             of
             Mankind
             that
             do
             not
             belong
             to
             his
             Church
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             Such
             as
             belong
             to
             his
             Church
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Hath
             Christ
             a
             Kingly
             Power
             and
             Government
             over
             all
             the
             good
             and
             holy
             Angels
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             Heb.
             1.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Col.
             2.
             10.
             
             Eph.
             1.
             21.
             
             Phil.
             2.
             10.
             
             Mark
             1.
             25
             ,
             9
             ,
             25.
             
             Luke
             4.
             35
             ,
             9
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Hath
             he
             also
             a
             Power
             and
             Government
             over
             the
             evil
             Angels
             ,
             and
             all
             evil
             and
             unclean
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             the
             Prince
             of
             them
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             as
             plainly
             appeared
             ,
             by
             the
             Power
             and
             Authority
             he
             used
             to
             cast
             forth
             the
             unclean
             Spirits
             out
             of
             the
             Bodies
             of
             many
             that
             were
             Possessed
             .
          
           
           
             Q.
             Hath
             Christ
             also
             a
             Kingly
             Power
             and
             Government
             over
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Creation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             from
             his
             own
             words
             ,
             that
             all
             Power
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             was
             his
             ,
             being
             given
             him
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Matth.
             28.
             18.
             
             Matth.
             8.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             Mark
             2.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Acts
             10.
             36.
             
             And
             which
             he
             shewed
             by
             his
             commanding
             the
             Winds
             and
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Miracles
             which
             he
             wrought
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             Lord
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             Lord
             of
             all
             Creatures
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             doth
             Christ
             put
             forth
             his
             Kingly
             Power
             and
             Government
             over
             Devils
             and
             wicked
             Men
             ,
             seeing
             they
             are
             Disobedient
             to
             him
             ?
          
           
             A.
             By
             restraining
             and
             limiting
             their
             Power
             ,
             over-ruling
             their
             evil
             Designs
             and
             Actions
             ,
             and
             causing
             them
             to
             turn
             to
             his
             Glory
             ,
             and
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             good
             of
             his
             chosen
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             by
             Judging
             and
             Punishing
             them
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             Psal
             .
             76.
             10.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             28.
             
             Acts
             17.
             31.
             
             Matth.
             8.
             29.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             doth
             Christ
             perform
             his
             Kingly
             Office
             over
             the
             World
             ,
             or
             that
             part
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             that
             do
             not
             belong
             to
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             neither
             are
             ,
             nor
             shall
             become
             Members
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             remain
             Impenitent
             to
             the
             last
             ?
          
           
             A.
             By
             giving
             them
             a
             righteous
             Law
             ,
             universally
             in
             their
             Consciences
             for
             the
             Transgression
             of
             which
             ,
             they
             are
             liable
             to
             his
             Judgment
             ,
             Rom.
             2.
             12.
             
             As
             well
             as
             they
             ,
             who
             have
             transgressed
             against
             the
             outward
             written
             Law
             or
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             places
             of
             Scripture
             prove
             ,
             that
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             or
             that
             part
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             which
             have
             not
             the
             outward
             written
             Law
             ,
             nor
             Gospel
             ,
             have
             a
             
             righteous
             Law
             placed
             by
             God
             and
             Christ
             in
             their
             Hearts
             and
             Consciences
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             ,
             they
             are
             liable
             to
             be
             Judged
             ?
          
           
             A.
             There
             are
             many
             ,
             such
             as
             Gen.
             6.
             3.
             
             Psal
             .
             94.
             10.
             
             Job
             28.
             28.
             
             Micah
             6.
             8.
             
             John
             1.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             9.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Rom.
             2.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             that
             Law
             in
             Men's
             Consciences
             ,
             universally
             any
             other
             than
             the
             meer
             Reason
             of
             Man
             ,
             commonly
             called
             human
             Reason
             ,
             and
             the
             Use
             or
             Improvement
             of
             it
             by
             its
             meer
             natural
             Actings
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             really
             Divine
             ,
             being
             given
             them
             of
             God
             to
             Rule
             and
             Govern
             all
             the
             natural
             Faculties
             of
             Man's
             Soul
             ;
             even
             his
             Reason
             it self
             ,
             which
             is
             out
             Corrupted
             ,
             and
             dictateth
             false
             and
             corrupt
             things
             to
             Man
             in
             his
             corrupt
             State
             ;
             but
             this
             Law
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             writ
             by
             God's
             Finger
             in
             his
             Heart
             ,
             neither
             is
             ,
             nor
             can
             be
             Corrupted
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             Light
             given
             to
             enlighten
             his
             Reason
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Lamp
             to
             him
             in
             his
             night
             State
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Moon
             and
             Stars
             in
             the
             night
             Season
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             13
             ,
             12.
             1
             
             Thess
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Q.
             If
             any
             Men
             should
             be
             found
             ,
             who
             have
             Obeyed
             this
             Law
             ,
             or
             Light
             in
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             universally
             ,
             should
             they
             be
             saved
             ,
             not
             having
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             Crucified
             ?
          
           
             A.
             First
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             improper
             and
             unfit
             Supposition
             ,
             because
             ,
             never
             any
             have
             universally
             Obeyed
             it
             in
             all
             Points
             ;
             for
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             Testimony
             ,
             all
             have
             sinned
             ,
             and
             fallen
             short
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Scripture
             hath
             concluded
             all
             under
             Sin
             ;
             for
             he
             who
             Transgresseth
             in
             one
             Point
             ,
             is
             guilty
             of
             the
             whole
             Law
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             the
             Law
             saith
             ,
             (
             whether
             outwardly
             or
             inwardly
             written
             )
             it
             saith
             to
             them
             that
             are
             under
             
             it
             ,
             
               that
               every
               mouth
               may
               be
               stopp'd
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               world
               become
               guilty
               before
               God
               ,
            
             Rom.
             3.
             9.
             10.
             19.
             23.
             
             Jam.
             2.
             10.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             upon
             that
             supposition
             ,
             Men
             could
             not
             be
             saved
             with
             Eternal
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             by
             their
             best
             works
             and
             most
             perfect
             obedience
             ,
             to
             any
             Law
             or
             Light
             in
             them
             ,
             because
             Eternal
             Life
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             wages
             of
             Mens
             obedience
             ,
             nay
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             Saints
             (
             in
             a
             strict
             sense
             )
             for
             (
             as
             saith
             Paul
             )
             the
             Scripture
             hath
             concluded
             all
             under
             Sin
             ,
             that
             the
             promise
             (
             to
             wit
             of
             Eternal
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             )
             by
             Faith
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             might
             be
             given
             to
             them
             that
             believe
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             22.
             
          
           
             Q.
             But
             did
             not
             Paul
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             doers
             of
             the
             Law
             are
             justified
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             the
             outward
             Law
             ,
             were
             doers
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             did
             by
             Nature
             the
             things
             contained
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             thoughts
             accused
             ,
             or
             excused
             one
             another
             ?
             Rom.
             2.
             13.
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             A.
             Though
             they
             did
             some
             things
             contained
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             yet
             they
             did
             not
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             failed
             in
             divers
             respects
             ,
             (
             as
             oft
             even
             the
             Faithful
             do
             )
             and
             that
             their
             ,
             thoughts
             excused
             them
             at
             some
             times
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             at
             other
             times
             accused
             them
             ,
             this
             proveth
             ,
             they
             did
             nor
             perfectly
             fulfil
             the
             Law
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             excused
             ,
             it
             was
             but
             in
             part
             ,
             and
             in
             comparison
             of
             greater
             Sinners
             ,
             as
             Christ
             said
             ,
             concerning
             Tyre
             and
             
               Sidon
               ,
               Sodom
            
             and
             Gomorrah
             ,
             that
             should
             rise
             up
             in
             judgment
             against
             the
             Jews
             ;
             yea
             ,
             excusing
             in
             the
             largest
             sense
             is
             far
             short
             of
             justification
             before
             God
             ,
             which
             none
             but
             Believers
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             have
             .
          
           
             Q.
             How
             then
             are
             
             Peter's
             words
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             no
             respecter
             of
             Persons
             ?
             But
             
             
               in
               every
               Nation
               ,
               he
               that
               f●areth
               him
               and
               worketh
               righteousness
               is
               accepted
               with
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             There
             is
             a
             twofold
             acceptance
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             a
             Servant
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             a
             Son
             :
             Cornelius
             and
             his
             Houshold
             being
             pious
             Gentiles
             ,
             who
             did
             fear
             God
             and
             work
             Righteousness
             ,
             were
             accepted
             in
             that
             State
             as
             Servants
             ,
             but
             this
             was
             short
             of
             the
             justification
             and
             acceptance
             of
             Sons
             ,
             and
             of
             being
             in
             a
             State
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             which
             none
             have
             ,
             but
             through
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ;
             and
             that
             Cornelius
             ,
             before
             Peter
             Preached
             Christ
             to
             him
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             dyed
             and
             rose
             again
             )
             was
             not
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             is
             evident
             from
             the
             Angels
             words
             to
             him
             ,
             how
             that
             Peter
             should
             Preach
             words
             to
             him
             ,
             whereby
             he
             and
             all
             his
             House
             should
             be
             saved
             .
             Moreover
             that
             through
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             dyed
             and
             rose
             again
             Peter
             Preached
             remission
             of
             Sins
             to
             Cornelius
             ,
             and
             not
             through
             his
             Obedience
             in
             respect
             of
             what
             he
             did
             formerly
             ,
             is
             clear
             from
             Acts
             10.
             43.
             
             To
             him
             (
             said
             Peter
             )
             gave
             all
             the
             Prophets
             witness
             ,
             that
             through
             his
             Name
             ,
             whosoever
             believeth
             in
             him
             shall
             receive
             remission
             of
             sins
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Doth
             it
             from
             hence
             follow
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             however
             so
             virtuous
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             had
             Christ
             and
             the
             Gospel
             outwardly
             Preached
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             outwardly
             heard
             it
             ,
             are
             perished
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             damned
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             ,
             it
             no
             wise
             followeth
             ,
             for
             tho'
             Gods
             ordinary
             way
             of
             Salvation
             is
             by
             the
             outward
             means
             of
             the
             Word
             outwardly
             preached
             or
             read
             ;
             yet
             this
             hinders
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             others
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             outwardly
             heard
             ,
             
             God
             working
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             when
             ,
             where
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             pleaseth
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Doth
             not
             this
             therefore
             lay
             a
             foundation
             of
             a
             judgment
             of
             Charity
             ,
             for
             such
             upright
             and
             virtuous
             Gentiles
             as
             Cornelius
             was
             ,
             before
             ,
             Peter
             Preached
             Christ
             to
             him
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             read
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             as
             Abimelech
             was
             ,
             of
             whom
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             uprightness
             we
             read
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             Gen.
             20.
             5.
             6.
             who
             have
             not
             had
             the
             Scriptures
             and
             other
             outward
             means
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             afforded
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             Christendom
             hath
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             without
             a
             possibility
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             (
             though
             not
             on
             the
             account
             of
             their
             Works
             )
             through
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             seeing
             God
             who
             is
             Light
             (
             and
             in
             a
             true
             sense
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Light
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             Author
             and
             Fountain
             of
             all
             true
             Light
             ,
             or
             illumination
             ,
             whether
             common
             or
             special
             )
             is
             abundantly
             sufficient
             to
             give
             them
             what
             degree
             of
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             either
             implicit
             or
             explicit
             ,
             for
             Eternal
             Salvation
             ,
             he
             thinks
             needful
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             But
             it
             is
             one
             thing
             ,
             what
             God
             can
             do
             ,
             or
             is
             sufficient
             and
             able
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             another
             what
             he
             doth
             ,
             or
             is
             pleased
             to
             do
             .
             Have
             any
             such
             a
             degree
             of
             Faith
             ,
             either
             explicit
             or
             implicit
             ,
             given
             them
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             his
             inward
             teaching
             and
             illummation
             ,
             without
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             as
             doth
             suffice
             to
             their
             Eternal
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             
               A.
               Abraham
               ,
               Job
            
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             have
             so
             bad
             it
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Heirs
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             wheresoever
             scatter'd
             ,
             shall
             have
             it
             ,
             when
             and
             how
             God
             pleaseth
             ,
             whose
             ways
             are
             above
             our
             ways
             ,
             as
             the
             Heavens
             are
             above
             the
             Earth
             ;
             for
             as
             there
             is
             no
             Name
             under
             Heaven
             ,
             whereby
             Men
             must
             be
             saved
             ,
             
             but
             the
             Name
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             even
             him
             that
             dyed
             and
             rose
             again
             ,
             neither
             (
             as
             Peter
             said
             )
             
               is
               there
               Salvation
               in
               any
               other
               ,
            
             Acts
             4.
             12.
             so
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             promise
             of
             Salvation
             to
             any
             but
             through
             Faith
             in
             that
             same
             Jesus
             ;
             
               for
               it
               is
               one
               God
               that
               justifieth
               the
               Circumcision
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Jews
             )
             
               by
               Faith
               ,
               and
               the
               Uncircumcision
               ,
               Rom.
            
             3
             ,
             30
             〈◊〉
             c.
             the
             Gentiles
             )
             
               through
               Faith
            
             ,
             and
             another
             way
             than
             by
             Faith
             (
             or
             without
             Faith
             ,
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             the
             scriptures
             do
             not
             hold
             〈◊〉
             for
             attaining
             Eternal
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             Q.
             How
             doth
             Christ
             perform
             his
             Kingly
             Office
             in
             and
             over
             his
             Church
             ?
          
           
             A.
             By
             converting
             them
             ,
             and
             ●●●hering
             them
             out
             from
             among
             the
             Dross
             an●●●●…ish
             of
             the
             World
             to
             himself
             ,
             (
             God
             having
             〈…〉
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             before
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             holy
             ,
             and
             having
             given
             them
             to
             him
             ,
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             4.
             
             Joh.
             6.
             37.
             39.
             
             Joh.
             1●
             .
             6.
             )
             by
             giving
             them
             the
             Holy-Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             saving
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             thereof
             to
             sanctifie
             ,
             renew
             ,
             and
             regenerate
             them
             ,
             into
             his
             own
             Image
             and
             Likeness
             ,
             and
             to
             crucifie
             and
             mortifie
             the
             Old
             Man
             in
             them
             ,
             with
             his
             deeds
             ,
             by
             pardoning
             their
             Sins
             and
             justifying
             them
             ,
             by
             giving
             them
             his
             Laws
             ,
             and
             writing
             them
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             by
             protecting
             and
             defending
             them
             ,
             and
             ruling
             them
             by
             his
             spiritual
             Presence
             and
             Indwelling
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             by
             subduing
             his
             and
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             Matth.
             1.
             21.
             
             Acts
             3.
             26.
             1
             
             John
             3.
             58.
             
             Jer.
             31.
             18.
             19.
             33.
             34.
             
             John
             11.
             92.
             
             Isa
             .
             11.
             12.
             
             Isa
             .
             43.
             5.
             6.
             7.
             
             John
             16.
             7.
             8.
             9.
             10.
             11.
             12.
             13.
             14.
             
             Titus
             3.
             4
             5.
             6.
             
             Mark
             2.
             10
             
             John
             10.
             28.
             29.
             
             Isa
             9.
             6.
             7.
             
             John
             17.
             23.
             26.
             
             Psal
             .
             110.
             1.
             2.
             3.
             5.
             6.
             
             Coloss
             .
             2.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
           
             Q.
             Was
             not
             Christ's
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             and
             his
             Ascension
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             his
             giving
             ,
             and
             sending
             down
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             upon
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             on
             the
             day
             of
             Pentecost
             ,
             all
             great
             and
             glorious
             Acts
             of
             his
             Kingly
             Office
             and
             Power
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             John
             10.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Psal
             .
             68.
             18.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             8
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             place
             of
             Scripture
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             was
             a
             Figure
             of
             Christ's
             giving
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             on
             the
             day
             of
             Pentecost
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             fif●●●th
             day
             from
             his
             Resurrection
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             Feast
             of
             Weeks
             ,
             that
             was
             commanded
             to
             be
             kept
             on
             the
             fiftieth
             day
             from
             the
             day
             ,
             〈…〉
             Sheaf
             of
             the
             first
             Fruits
             was
             offered
             Levit.
             23.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             Christ
             to
             come
             from
             Heaven
             to
             judge
             all
             Men
             that
             ever
             lived
             ,
             or
             shall
             live
             ,
             even
             the
             quick
             and
             the
             dead
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             as
             the
             Scriptures
             plainly
             testifie
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             1.
             
             John
             5.
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Will
             his
             coming
             and
             appearance
             be
             without
             us
             in
             his
             glorified
             Body
             ,
             and
             true
             Manhood
             Nature
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             Acts
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             Q.
             When
             will
             that
             time
             be
             that
             he
             will
             so
             come
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Of
             that
             Day
             and
             Hour
             knoweth
             no
             Man
             ,
             nor
             the
             Angels
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             Matth.
             24.
             36
             ,
             42
             ,
             44.
             
             The
             coming
             of
             Christ
             is
             infallibly
             certain
             ,
             but
             the
             particular
             time
             of
             it
             ,
             God
             would
             not
             have
             made
             known
             unto
             Men
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             continually
             watching
             ,
             and
             give
             no
             way
             to
             security
             
             or
             sloath
             ,
             but
             be
             always
             preparing
             for
             our
             Lord
             's
             coming
             .
          
           
             Q.
             How
             ,
             or
             in
             what
             manner
             will
             Christ
             come
             ?
          
           
             A.
             He
             will
             come
             with
             great
             Power
             and
             Glory
             (
             by
             which
             Power
             he
             will
             raise
             the
             dead
             Bodies
             of
             all
             Men
             ,
             both
             Just
             and
             Unjust
             )
             in
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             holy
             Angels
             ,
             with
             the
             Voice
             of
             the
             Archangel
             ,
             and
             the
             mighty
             sound
             of
             a
             Trumpet
             ,
             in
             Kingly
             .
             Power
             and
             Majesty
             ,
             who
             is
             King
             of
             Kings
             and
             Lord
             of
             Lords
             ,
             Matth.
             15.
             27.
             
             Mark
             8.
             38.
             2
             
             Thess
             .
             7.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             1
             
             Thess
             .
             4
             16.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             then
             his
             coming
             to
             raise
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             to
             judge
             the
             quick
             and
             the
             dead
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Kingly
             Office
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             Matth.
             25.
             34
             ,
             40.
             
             Rev.
             19.
             16.
             
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             VIII
             .
          
           
             Q.
             WHat
             did
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             or
             the
             Law
             of
             Works
             ,
             require
             of
             Men
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             Law
             and
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             required
             of
             Men
             perfect
             and
             perpetual
             Obedience
             in
             their
             own
             Persons
             ,
             and
             doth
             so
             still
             require
             of
             all
             that
             are
             under
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             breach
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             transgression
             against
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             least
             point
             ,
             brings
             under
             Wrath
             and
             Condemnation
             ,
             and
             the
             Curse
             ,
             without
             any
             promise
             of
             forgiveness
             ;
             the
             terms
             of
             which
             are
             ,
             
               Do
               and
               Live
            
             ,
             Rom.
             10.
             5.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             10
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Were
             not
             many
             of
             the
             Jews
             and
             Twelve
             Tribes
             of
             Israel
             ,
             under
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
           
             Q.
             What
             was
             that
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             Moral
             Law
             ,
             delivered
             to
             them
             in
             the
             two
             Tables
             of
             Stone
             from
             the
             Lord
             himself
             by
             the
             Hand
             of
             Moses
             (
             the
             which
             Law
             written
             and
             engraven
             in
             Stones
             ,
             though
             Glorious
             ,
             is
             called
             by
             Paul
             the
             Ministration
             of
             Death
             and
             Condemnation
             .
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             7
             ,
             9.
             )
             and
             some
             other
             positive
             and
             special
             Laws
             ,
             as
             contained
             in
             the
             Books
             of
             Moses
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Was
             the
             Law
             of
             Circumcision
             ,
             the
             Passover
             ,
             the
             Sacrifices
             of
             Sin-offerings
             ,
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Strictly
             considered
             they
             were
             not
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             design
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             true
             signification
             ,
             they
             all
             belonged
             to
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             then
             administred
             ,
             as
             Signs
             and
             Seals
             thereof
             ;
             being
             a
             part
             of
             the
             more
             obscure
             Administration
             and
             Dispensation
             of
             it
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             as
             under
             Vails
             and
             Figures
             ,
             during
             that
             state
             of
             Minority
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Q.
             But
             such
             as
             relyed
             and
             rested
             upon
             their
             Obedience
             that
             they
             performed
             to
             these
             Laws
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             relyed
             not
             upon
             the
             free
             Love
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             and
             through
             Christ
             ;
             did
             they
             not
             make
             it
             a
             Law
             of
             Works
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             fell
             short
             of
             Justification
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             Rom.
             10.
             3.
             
          
           
             Q.
             And
             are
             not
             many
             ,
             called
             Christians
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             danger
             ,
             if
             they
             rely
             and
             rest
             upon
             their
             Obedience
             to
             any
             Law
             ,
             either
             Outwardly
             or
             Inwardly
             given
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Foundation
             of
             their
             Justification
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
           
             Q.
             Are
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             either
             Law
             or
             Gospel
             outwardly
             Preached
             or
             Administred
             to
             them
             ,
             under
             any
             other
             Covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             than
             that
             made
             at
             first
             with
             Adam
             ?
          
           
             A.
             They
             are
             not
             under
             any
             other
             Covenant
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             under
             the
             Law
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             writ
             or
             plac'd
             by
             God
             in
             their
             Hearts
             and
             Consciences
             ,
             Rom.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Why
             may
             not
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             in
             their
             meer
             Gentile-dispensation
             ,
             be
             strictly
             said
             to
             be
             under
             a
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             without
             respect
             to
             Adam
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Because
             all
             Covenants
             that
             ever
             God
             made
             since
             with
             Men
             ,
             both
             were
             by
             some
             special
             Revelation
             ,
             and
             had
             some
             external
             Figure
             or
             Signs
             given
             by
             God
             for
             its
             Confirmation
             ;
             but
             so
             is
             not
             this
             Law
             universally
             put
             in
             all
             Men.
             
          
           
             Q.
             May
             not
             this
             divine
             Law
             or
             Light
             ,
             put
             in
             all
             Men
             ,
             be
             called
             the
             Law
             or
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             seemeth
             warranted
             by
             Rom
             2.
             14.
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             The
             Gentiles
             do
             by
             Nature
             the
             things
             contained
             in
             the
             Law
             ?
          
           
             A.
             If
             by
             Nature
             ,
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             we
             understand
             the
             Nature
             of
             Man
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             subject
             of
             Reception
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             efficient
             Cause
             and
             Author
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             in
             called
             :
             But
             tho'
             Man's
             Nature
             is
             the
             subject
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             eternal
             Word
             that
             is
             the
             efficient
             Cause
             ,
             Author
             ,
             and
             Original
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             corrupted
             and
             defiled
             Nature
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             called
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ?
          
           
             A.
             It
             holds
             forth
             Remission
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             Justification
             freely
             ,
             by
             the
             Grace
             and
             Favour
             of
             God
             ,
             
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Mediator
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             saving
             Graces
             and
             Gifts
             thereof
             ,
             for
             our
             Sanctification
             ,
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             Renovation
             ,
             and
             for
             our
             mortifying
             and
             crucifying
             the
             Old
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Sins
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             the
             taking
             away
             the
             heart
             of
             Stone
             ,
             and
             giving
             us
             a
             heart
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             God's
             writing
             his
             Laws
             in
             those
             hearts
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             giving
             us
             his
             special
             teachings
             and
             special
             Illuminations
             ,
             Operations
             ,
             and
             influences
             of
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             working
             in
             us
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             filial
             Fear
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Virtues
             and
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             true
             Gospel
             Repentance
             all
             suited
             to
             the
             Gospel
             and
             new
             Covenant
             Dispensation
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             freely
             by
             ,
             and
             through
             ,
             and
             for
             Jesus
             Christ's
             sake
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             promise
             of
             Eternal
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             Jer.
             31.
             33.
             34.
             
             Jer.
             32.
             39.
             40.
             
             Ezek.
             11.
             19.
             20.
             36.
             25.
             26.
             37.
             26.
             27.
             
             Gal.
             4.
             24.
             26.
             28.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             24.
             
             Isa
             .
             44.
             3.
             4.
             59.
             21.
             
          
           
             Q.
             But
             doth
             not
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             require
             any
             terms
             or
             conditions
             on
             our
             part
             ,
             as
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             new
             Obedience
             ?
          
           
             A.
             It
             requireth
             nothing
             of
             the
             true
             Subjects
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             terms
             and
             conditions
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             God
             promiseth
             freely
             to
             give
             ,
             the
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             and
             Obedience
             that
             it
             requireth
             ,
             God
             has
             promised
             freely
             to
             give
             ;
             by
             virtue
             of
             his
             Covenant
             ;
             and
             no
             condition
             ,
             or
             terms
             ,
             that
             Men
             can
             perform
             ,
             are
             any
             the
             least
             moving
             cause
             ,
             to
             move
             God
             ,
             to
             enable
             us
             to
             perform
             those
             conditions
             .
          
           
             Q.
             But
             is
             there
             not
             an
             Order
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             and
             manner
             of
             God's
             giving
             his
             many
             several
             Favours
             ,
             Gifts
             ,
             and
             Blessings
             ,
             to
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             New
             
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             remission
             of
             Sin
             ,
             Justification
             ,
             Adoption
             ,
             and
             Eternal
             Salvation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             There
             is
             an
             excellent
             Order
             ,
             of
             some
             things
             to
             go
             before
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             to
             follow
             ;
             some
             of
             which
             go
             before
             ,
             and
             others
             follow
             only
             in
             order
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             order
             of
             time
             ,
             as
             plowing
             and
             sowing
             the
             Ground
             goes
             before
             Harvest
             and
             Reaping
             ;
             yet
             neither
             the
             plowing
             or
             sowing
             are
             the
             moving
             cause
             to
             move
             God
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             Fruit
             and
             Increase
             .
          
           
             Q
             Doth
             then
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             in
             order
             of
             Nature
             go
             before
             remission
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             Justification
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             together
             in
             time
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             doth
             this
             appear
             from
             Scripture
             ?
          
           
             A.
             By
             many
             plain
             testimonies
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             first
             ,
             concerning
             the
             necessity
             of
             Conversion
             and
             Faith
             ,
             in
             order
             both
             to
             forgiveness
             of
             Sin
             ,
             Justification
             ,
             and
             Salvation
             .
             This
             was
             
             Paul's
             Commission
             given
             him
             by
             Christ
             unto
             both
             Jews
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             Acts
             26.
             18.
             
             
               To
               open
               their
               eyes
               ,
               and
               to
               turn
               them
               from
               darkness
               to
               light
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Power
               of
               Satan
               unto
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               receive
               forgiveness
               of
               sins
               ,
               and
               inheritance
               among
               them
               ,
               which
               are
               sanctified
               through
               faith
               that
               is
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ;
             and
             Rom.
             10.
             6.
             
             
               The
               righteousness
               which
               is
               of
               faith
               ,
               speaketh
               on
               this
               wise
               ,
               say
               not
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
            
             &c
             ,
             v.
             7.
             
               but
               what
               saith
               it
               ,
               the
               word
               is
               nigh
               thee
               ,
               even
               in
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               word
               of
               faith
               ,
               which
               we
               preach
               ,
               that
               if
               thou
               shalt
               confess
               with
               thy
               mouth
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               shalt
               believe
               in
               thine
               heart
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               raised
               him
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               saved
               ;
               for
               ,
               with
               the
               heart
               man
               believeth
               unto
               righteousness
               ,
            
             &c.
             Again
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
             In
             that
             excellent
             
             golden
             Chain
             ,
             containing
             several
             Links
             that
             follow
             one
             after
             another
             :
             There
             is
             Predestination
             going
             before
             Calling
             ,
             and
             Calling
             before
             Justifying
             ,
             and
             Justifying
             before
             Glorifying
             .
             The
             Calling
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             an
             outward
             Calling
             only
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             an
             inward
             Calling
             ,
             and
             inward
             Work
             of
             God's
             Holy
             Spirit
             enlightning
             the
             understanding
             ,
             and
             moving
             the
             Heart
             and
             Will
             to
             answer
             the
             Call
             )
             is
             not
             the
             proper
             Cause
             of
             either
             Justification
             or
             Glorification
             ,
             but
             a
             necessary
             antecedent
             of
             it
             in
             order
             of
             Nature
             ,
             as
             the
             holding
             out
             of
             the
             Hand
             is
             antecedent
             in
             order
             of
             Nature
             ,
             to
             receive
             a
             free
             gift
             from
             him
             who
             freely
             gives
             ;
             for
             Faith
             has
             no
             causality
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             receive
             forgiveness
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             Justification
             ,
             more
             than
             the
             Hand
             has
             to
             receive
             a
             rich
             and
             free
             Gift
             ,
             which
             Faith
             is
             also
             the
             free
             Gift
             of
             God.
             Again
             ,
             Acts
             10.
             43.
             
             Said
             Peter
             in
             his
             Preacing
             to
             Cornelius
             and
             his
             Friends
             ,
             
               To
               him
            
             ,
             (
             viz.
             
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
            
             )
             even
             him
             whom
             they
             Slew
             ,
             and
             Hanged
             on
             a
             Tree
             ,
             
               gave
               all
               the
               Prophets
               witness
               ,
               that
               through
               his
               Name
               ,
               whosoever
               believeth
               in
               him
               shall
               receive
               remission
               of
               Sins
               .
            
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             to
             Repentance
             ,
             its
             being
             necessary
             in
             order
             to
             forgivness
             and
             blotting
             out
             of
             Sins
             ,
             
             Peter's
             words
             are
             plain
             ,
             Acts
             3.
             19.
             
             
               Repent
               ye
               therefore
               and
               be
               converted
               ,
               that
               your
               sins
               may
               be
               blotted
               out
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             Acts
             5.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             
               The
               God
               of
               our
               fathers
               raised
               up
               Jesus
               ,
               whom
               ye
               slew
               and
               hanged
               on
               a
               tree
               ,
               him
               hath
               God
               exalted
               with
               his
               right
               hand
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Prince
               and
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               for
               to
               give
               repentance
               unto
               Israel
               ,
               and
               forgivness
               of
               sins
               .
            
             And
             Luke
             24.
             47.
             
             Christ
             ,
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             taught
             the
             Disciples
             the
             true
             Method
             and
             Order
             of
             Preaching
             ,
             
               That
               repentance
            
             
             
               and
               remission
               of
               sins
               should
               be
               preached
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
            
             among
             all
             Nations
             ,
             beginning
             at
             Jerusalem
             .
             Thus
             we
             see
             how
             though
             Repentance
             and
             Remission
             of
             Sins
             are
             joyned
             together
             in
             those
             places
             ,
             yet
             in
             order
             ,
             Repentance
             is
             put
             antecedent
             to
             Remission
             of
             Sins
             .
          
           
             Q.
             But
             is
             not
             Repentance
             a
             proper
             effect
             of
             remission
             of
             Sin
             ,
             as
             the
             Soul
             has
             a
             lively
             sense
             of
             it
             wrought
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             said
             of
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             ,
             she
             loved
             much
             ,
             because
             much
             was
             forgiven
             her
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             deep
             and
             great
             Penitent
             ?
          
           
             A.
             As
             some
             degree
             of
             Repentance
             is
             antecedent
             to
             forgiveness
             ,
             not
             as
             its
             Cause
             ,
             so
             there
             are
             other
             degrees
             of
             it
             that
             are
             consequents
             thereof
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             called
             the
             effects
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Are
             the
             Infant
             Children
             of
             believing
             Parents
             within
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Parents
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Promise
             is
             to
             them
             and
             their
             Children
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             Act.
             2.
             39.
             
             Gal
             ,
             4.
             28.
             
             Gen.
             17.
             7.
             1
             
             Cor.
             7.
             14.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             the
             alone
             meritorious
             and
             material
             Cause
             of
             Mens
             Justification
             before
             God
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Christ's
             most
             holy
             and
             perfect
             Obedience
             (
             unto
             Death
             ,
             and
             the
             shedding
             of
             his
             most
             precious
             Blood
             )
             done
             and
             performed
             by
             him
             without
             us
             ,
             freely
             of
             God
             imputed
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             received
             by
             Faith
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             places
             of
             Scripture
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             hold
             forth
             the
             Justification
             of
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             and
             their
             eternal
             Salvation
             by
             Faith
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             That
             in
             Genesis
             15.
             6.
             compared
             with
             Rom.
             4.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Abraham
             believed
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             counted
             to
             him
             for
             Righteousness
             ;
             from
             whence
             Paul
             inferred
             ,
             that
             Abraham
             was
             not
             justified
             by
             Works
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             a
             very
             holy
             Man
             ,
             but
             by
             Faith.
             And
             though
             
             Abraham's
             Faith
             is
             not
             expresly
             said
             to
             have
             been
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             to
             come
             and
             suffer
             Death
             for
             our
             Sins
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             certainly
             imply'd
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             Promise
             of
             God
             to
             Abraham
             was
             ,
             
               That
               in
               his
               seed
               all
               nations
               of
               the
               earth
               should
               be
               blessed
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             Abraham
             also
             was
             
               blessed
               in
               that
               seed
            
             ,
             which
             
               seed
               was
               Christ
            
             ,
             as
             he
             came
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             out
             of
             
             Abraham's
             Loins
             ,
             [
             and
             not
             the
             Light
             within
             ,
             or
             inward
             Principle
             and
             Seed
             of
             God
             in
             Mens
             Hearts
             ,
             as
             some
             have
             most
             perversly
             construed
             ]
             a
             great
             part
             of
             which
             Blessing
             was
             forgiveness
             of
             Sins
             ,
             and
             Justification
             through
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             without
             us
             ,
             freely
             imputed
             to
             us
             ,
             for
             that
             Abraham
             believed
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             to
             come
             and
             suffer
             death
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             rise
             again
             ,
             is
             clear
             ,
             
               Abraham
               saw
               my
               day
               and
               rejoyced
            
             (
             said
             Christ
             ,
             )
             yea
             ,
             he
             received
             Isaac
             after
             he
             had
             laid
             him
             on
             the
             Altar
             ,
             in
             a
             Figure
             that
             signified
             his
             Faith
             ,
             that
             Christ
             should
             not
             only
             suffer
             Death
             ,
             but
             be
             rais●d
             from
             the
             Dead
             .
             And
             for
             Justification
             ,
             by
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             given
             to
             the
             holy
             Ancients
             ,
             Paul
             Cites
             that
             place
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             in
             Habukkuk
             2.
             4.
             
             
               The
               just
               shall
               live
               by
               his
               faith
            
             And
             Peter
             qu●●es
             a
             place
             in
             Isaiah
             2.
             8
             16.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             6.
             
             
               Behold
               I
               lay
               in
               Zion
               a
               chief
               Corner
               Stone
               ,
               Elect
               :
               Precious
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               believeth
               on
               him
               shall
               not
               be
               confounded
               .
            
             And
             that
             Cloud
             of
             Witnesses
             mentioned
             Heb.
             11.
             
             Who
             are
             
             all
             said
             to
             have
             dyed
             in
             Faith
             ;
             their
             Faith
             did
             certainly
             respect
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             to
             suffer
             death
             ,
             and
             rise
             again
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             sure
             Foundation
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             the
             Prophets
             gave
             witness
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             believeth
             in
             him
             should
             receive
             remission
             of
             Sins
             .
          
           
             Q.
             How
             then
             is
             James
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             who
             saith
             Abraham
             was
             justified
             by
             Works
             ,
             and
             Rachab
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Not
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             as
             an
             evidence
             both
             to
             themselves
             and
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             justified
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Are
             they
             not
             very
             fallacious
             ,
             who
             Teach
             Justification
             ,
             by
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Christ
             imputed
             to
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             and
             mean
             thereby
             the
             inward
             Work
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             or
             Sanctification
             wrought
             in
             them
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             And
             is
             it
             not
             Popish
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             Scripture
             to
             Teach
             ,
             that
             the
             Works
             which
             Christ
             works
             in
             us
             ,
             or
             which
             we
             work
             by
             the
             help
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             are
             meritorious
             of
             Justification
             ,
             seeing
             Abraham
             ,
             whose
             Works
             were
             such
             ,
             was
             not
             justified
             by
             his
             Works
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             And
             is
             not
             the
             ground
             of
             their
             so
             Teaching
             false
             ,
             and
             proceeding
             from
             great
             Ignorance
             ;
             whereas
             they
             ●y
             ,
             the
             Works
             that
             Christ
             or
             the
             Spirit
             works
             in
             us
             are
             not
             ours
             ,
             but
             Christ's
             ?
             for
             though
             Christ
             ,
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             the
             efficient
             Cause
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             not
             the
             only
             efficient
             ,
             for
             we
             also
             work
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             the
             only
             formal
             Cause
             of
             them
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             Christ
             in
             us
             ,
             that
             Repents
             ,
             Believes
             ,
             Obeys
             ,
             but
             we
             ,
             by
             his
             help
             and
             assistance
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             
             tho'
             Christ
             is
             a
             perfect
             Agent
             ,
             yet
             while
             we
             are
             not
             perfect
             ,
             the
             Work
             is
             not
             perfect
             ;
             for
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Effect
             followeth
             the
             imperfect
             Cause
             ,
             especially
             the
             formal
             Cause
             .
             An
             Effect
             altogether
             good
             ,
             must
             have
             all
             its
             Causes
             perfectly
             good
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             a
             defect
             but
             in
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             Effect
             is
             imperfect
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             IX
             .
          
           
             Q.
             WHat
             use
             hath
             that
             inward
             Law
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             or
             Illumination
             in
             all
             Men
             ,
             given
             them
             by
             Christ
             ,
             if
             no
             Man
             can
             be
             eternally
             Saved
             by
             it
             ,
             without
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             Crucified
             ?
          
           
             A.
             It
             is
             of
             great
             use
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             preparatory
             Ministration
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             a
             lower
             degree
             and
             kind
             of
             Operation
             ,
             for
             convincing
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             giving
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             working
             in
             the
             Soul
             a
             sense
             of
             God's
             Wrath
             and
             Judgment
             for
             Sin
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             that
             service
             to
             Men
             ;
             as
             when
             Men
             are
             Condemned
             to
             dye
             for
             their
             Crimes
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             hear
             of
             the
             King
             's
             gracious
             and
             free
             Pardon
             ,
             their
             former
             Condemnation
             makes
             the
             Pardon
             the
             more
             precious
             and
             acceptable
             to
             them
             .
             That
             was
             it
             that
             Paul
             calls
             the
             Ministration
             of
             Death
             and
             Condemnation
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             7
             ,
             9.
             that
             was
             glorious
             in
             its
             Season
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             antecedent
             and
             preparatory
             to
             the
             Ministration
             of
             Justification
             that
             followeth
             ,
             and
             is
             much
             more
             glorious
             :
             For
             as
             God
             led
             Israel
             of
             old
             by
             Sin●●i
             ,
             where
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             with
             terror
             ,
             to
             Sion
             and
             Jerusalem
             ,
             that
             signifieth
             the
             
             Vision
             of
             Peace
             ;
             and
             where
             the
             Temple
             was
             built
             ,
             without
             the
             noise
             of
             a
             Hammer
             ,
             1
             Kings
             6.
             7.
             
             So
             God
             now
             leads
             his
             Israel
             through
             the
             inward
             Ministration
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             to
             the
             inward
             Ministration
             of
             the
             Gospel
             and
             New
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             of
             Life
             and
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             other
             use
             hath
             it
             ,
             especially
             to
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             who
             are
             come
             under
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ?
          
           
             A.
             So
             far
             as
             the
             dictates
             and
             teaching
             ,
             Light
             and
             Knowledge
             of
             it
             extends
             ,
             it
             serves
             for
             a
             Rule
             of
             Life
             (
             together
             with
             the
             Scriptures
             )
             in
             things
             of
             moral
             Honesty
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Temperance
             ;
             for
             if
             our
             Reason
             as
             Men
             be
             still
             of
             great
             use
             to
             us
             ,
             in
             things
             of
             Reason
             ,
             certainly
             that
             Law
             or
             Light
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             Men
             ,
             that
             is
             greater
             and
             more
             excellent
             ,
             than
             
               Humane
               Reason
            
             ,
             is
             of
             great
             use
             and
             service
             to
             the
             most
             Faithful
             .
             And
             Obedience
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             Rule
             of
             moral
             Life
             ,
             is
             so
             necessary
             ,
             that
             no
             Man
             can
             be
             saved
             without
             sincere
             Obedience
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             But
             doth
             not
             the
             more
             special
             Light
             and
             Illumination
             of
             Faith
             ,
             given
             to
             the
             Faithful
             under
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             make
             the
             other
             void
             and
             useless
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             extinguish
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Day
             seems
             to
             extinguish
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Night
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             :
             For
             as
             Christ
             said
             he
             came
             not
             to
             destroy
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             but
             to
             fulfil
             them
             ;
             so
             he
             is
             not
             come
             ,
             either
             Outwardly
             ,
             or
             Inwardly
             to
             destroy
             either
             our
             Reason
             ,
             as
             Men
             ,
             or
             any
             former
             Light
             or
             Illumination
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             given
             ;
             nor
             doth
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Day
             extinguish
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             strictly
             speaking
             ,
             
             though
             it
             may
             seem
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             doth
             rather
             strengthen
             it
             ,
             and
             better
             it
             .
             And
             why
             should
             the
             more
             excellent
             Light
             of
             Faith
             extinguish
             this
             other
             Light
             of
             
               Moral
               Justice
            
             ,
             more
             than
             it
             doth
             extinguish
             our
             Reason
             as
             Men
             ,
             which
             by
             experience
             is
             not
             so
             found
             ,
             but
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             we
             are
             enlightned
             by
             ,
             or
             with
             ,
             the
             Light
             of
             Faith
             ,
             our
             Reason
             is
             the
             more
             refined
             ,
             pure
             ,
             and
             clear
             ,
             strong
             and
             vigorous
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             ground
             of
             Scripture
             is
             there
             for
             
               Two
               Lights
            
             ,
             or
             more
             than
             one
             ?
             Is
             there
             not
             rather
             one
             only
             Light
             ,
             which
             is
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             inwardly
             shineth
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             Men
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             Light
             originally
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             the
             
               Eternal
               Word
            
             ,
             the
             Fountain
             of
             all
             
               Light
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               Grace
            
             ,
             and
             Goodness
             ;
             yet
             this
             one
             Fountain
             sendeth
             forth
             its
             various
             Streams
             according
             to
             his
             good
             Pleasure
             ;
             and
             though
             there
             is
             but
             one
             God
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             diversity
             of
             Operations
             ,
             and
             but
             one
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             diversity
             of
             Ministrations
             ,
             and
             but
             one
             Spirit
             ,
             yet
             diversity
             of
             Gifts
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             plainly
             declareth
             ;
             hence
             we
             find
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             called
             the
             
               Father
               of
               Lights
               ,
               and
               the
               God
               of
               all
               Grace
            
             ;
             also
             we
             read
             both
             of
             the
             
               manifold
               Wisdom
            
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             
               manifold
               Grace
            
             ;
             and
             of
             
               the
               seven
               Spirits
               of
               God
            
             ,
             answering
             to
             the
             seven
             Lamps
             ,
             or
             Lights
             in
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             which
             Solomon
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Wisdom
             given
             him
             of
             God
             ,
             increased
             the
             number
             of
             unto
             Ten.
             
          
           
             Q.
             But
             can
             God
             ,
             or
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             the
             Word
             ,
             be
             said
             to
             be
             a
             
               Light
               in
               Men
            
             ,
             either
             universally
             in
             all
             Men
             ,
             or
             specially
             in
             faithful
             Men
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             both
             universally
             in
             all
             Men
             ,
             and
             more
             specially
             in
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             it
             being
             generally
             acknowledg'd
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             Christians
             ,
             but
             by
             Heathen
             Poets
             ,
             Orators
             ,
             and
             Philosophers
             ,
             that
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Word
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             in
             all
             the
             Creatures
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             is
             said
             in
             the
             Book
             called
             Wisdom
             ,
             Gods
             incorruptible
             Spirit
             is
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             Wisdom
             12.
             1
             
             So
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Goodness
             ,
             or
             Virtue
             ,
             or
             Excellency
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             either
             Stone
             ,
             Metal
             ,
             Vegetable
             or
             Animal
             ,
             but
             God
             is
             the
             Author
             and
             first
             Cause
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             not
             as
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             or
             without
             things
             only
             ,
             but
             as
             near
             ,
             yea
             ,
             so
             near
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             God
             is
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             so
             all
             things
             are
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             in
             him
             we
             live
             ,
             and
             move
             ,
             and
             have
             our
             Being
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             as
             God
             is
             Light
             essentially
             in
             ,
             and
             to
             himself
             ,
             so
             by
             an
             easie
             Metonymie
             ,
             God
             and
             Christ
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             a
             Light
             to
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             Men
             ,
             as
             the
             Cause
             and
             Author
             of
             
               all
               the
               Light
            
             that
             Men
             have
             universally
             ;
             and
             more
             especially
             he
             is
             in
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Faithful
             their
             Light
             ,
             (
             as
             David
             said
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               my
               Light
               and
               my
               Salvation
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             27.
             1.
             
             )
             enlightning
             them
             with
             greater
             and
             more
             high
             and
             noble
             Illuminations
             and
             Lights
             ,
             than
             he
             doth
             other
             Men
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             a
             true
             Cause
             of
             their
             Salvation
             ,
             as
             their
             Light
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             only
             Cause
             ,
             as
             within
             them
             ,
             but
             also
             as
             in
             Christ
             God-man
             without
             them
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             him
             ,
             their
             great
             High
             Priest
             ,
             Mediator
             ,
             Advocate
             ,
             Head
             of
             divine
             Influence
             and
             spiritual
             Nourishment
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Q.
             But
             if
             God
             and
             Christ
             be
             a
             Light
             in
             Men
             ,
             then
             what
             need
             is
             there
             of
             any
             thing
             else
             without
             Men
             ?
             What
             need
             of
             Christ
             God-man
             without
             
             them
             ,
             to
             enlighten
             them
             ,
             seeing
             they
             have
             God
             and
             Christ
             in
             them
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             Presence
             and
             In-being
             of
             one
             Cause
             takes
             not
             away
             the
             Influence
             ,
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             Operation
             of
             another
             Cause
             ;
             as
             it
             were
             a
             false
             Argument
             to
             say
             ,
             God
             is
             in
             a
             Field
             of
             Earth
             ,
             as
             the
             great
             Cause
             of
             its
             fruitfulness
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             Field
             will
             produce
             Corn
             ,
             without
             Seed
             ,
             and
             without
             Dew
             and
             Rain
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             Influence
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             all
             which
             are
             external
             second
             Causes
             ;
             even
             as
             false
             it
             is
             to
             argue
             ,
             God
             and
             Christ
             considered
             as
             the
             Word
             ,
             is
             in
             every
             Man
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             Operates
             in
             them
             ;
             therefore
             they
             need
             not
             Christ
             considered
             as
             God-man
             ,
             the
             Word
             made
             Flesh
             ,
             their
             
               High
               Priest
               ,
               Mediator
               ,
               Advocate
               ,
            
             and
             Propitiation
             in
             Heaven
             without
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             influence
             of
             heavenly
             Dow
             ,
             Rain
             ,
             or
             Warmth
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             Sun
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             Fulness
             of
             the
             Godhead
             dwells
             bodily
             ,
             who
             is
             full
             of
             Grace
             and
             Truth
             ;
             and
             of
             whose
             Fulness
             (
             as
             said
             John
             )
             we
             all
             receive
             ,
             and
             Grace
             for
             Grace
             .
          
           
             Q.
             I●
             it
             not
             therefore
             a
             great
             Error
             in
             them
             ,
             who
             blame
             that
             assertion
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Light
               Within
            
             ,
             whether
             in
             Saints
             or
             Heathens
             is
             not
             sufficient
             to
             Salvation
             without
             something
             else
             ,
             that
             something
             else
             being
             understood
             to
             be
             the
             
               Man
               Christ
               (
               who
               is
               both
               God
               and
               Man
               )
            
             and
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             himself
             ,
             by
             his
             Death
             on
             the
             Cross
             ,
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             Ascension
             ,
             and
             Intercession
             for
             us
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             all
             which
             are
             something
             else
             than
             the
             
               Light
               Within
            
             ,
             whether
             in
             Saints
             or
             Heathens
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             a
             downright
             setting
             Deism
             
             and
             Hethenism
             in
             opposition
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             a
             subversion
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             But
             did
             not
             Christ
             say
             to
             Paul
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             9.
             
             
               My
               grace
               is
               sufficient
               for
               thee
               ,
            
             and
             was
             not
             that
             Grace
             in
             Paul
             ,
             and
             if
             sufficient
             ,
             what
             need
             any
             thing
             else
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             was
             in
             Paul
             ,
             but
             in
             measure
             ,
             and
             in
             Christ
             in
             all
             fulness
             ;
             and
             tho'
             the
             present
             measure
             of
             Grace
             that
             was
             in
             Paul
             was
             sufficient
             for
             that
             present
             time
             ,
             yet
             not
             without
             Christ
             ;
             as
             a
             Man's
             Hand
             is
             sufficient
             to
             handle
             a
             Pen
             ,
             and
             Write
             ,
             or
             do
             other
             Work
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             the
             Man
             himself
             ;
             nor
             was
             that
             measure
             sufficient
             for
             all
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             but
             Paul
             needed
             a
             daily
             supply
             of
             more
             Grace
             out
             of
             Christ's
             fulness
             ;
             as
             the
             Bread
             we
             received
             last
             Work
             ,
             and
             the
             Drink
             we
             then
             drank
             ,
             will
             not
             satisfie
             us
             now
             ,
             without
             a
             new
             supply
             of
             daily
             Bread
             and
             Drink
             ,
             so
             nor
             will
             the
             measure
             of
             Grace
             given
             the
             last
             Week
             or
             Day
             suffice
             to
             Day
             ,
             but
             we
             need
             daily
             to
             pray
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             spiritual
             Bread
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             
               Give
               us
               this
               day
               our
               daily
               Bread
               ,
            
             or
             as
             some
             think
             it
             better
             translated
             ,
             Give
             us
             this
             day
             the
             Bread
             of
             our
             Sustinence
             ,
             or
             Sustentation
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Hath
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             and
             of
             Christ
             then
             ,
             as
             it
             signifieth
             an
             inward
             Principle
             ,
             that
             he
             giveth
             to
             Men
             ,
             its
             several
             measures
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             it
             hath
             ,
             as
             Paul
             said
             ,
             to
             every
             of
             us
             ●s
             Grace
             given
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             Gift
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Eph.
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Hath
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             any
             measures
             or
             parts
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             Properly
             speaking
             ,
             nay
             ,
             For
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Infinite
             Being
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             God
             has
             no
             Measures
             ,
             Parts
             ,
             nor
             Passions
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             then
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             a
             distinct
             thing
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             though
             not
             divided
             or
             separated
             there-from
             .
          
           
             Q.
             How
             then
             are
             we
             to
             understand
             that
             manner
             of
             Speech
             used
             by
             some
             that
             ,
             one
             hath
             a
             greater
             or
             lesser
             measure
             of
             the
             Spirit
             than
             another
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Not
             as
             with
             respect
             to
             himself
             ,
             but
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             thereof
             ;
             also
             when
             the
             Spirit
             is
             said
             to
             be
             quenched
             ,
             that
             cannot
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Spirit
             himself
             ,
             but
             of
             his
             Operations
             .
          
           
             Q.
             How
             is
             the
             Scripture
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             saith
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             was
             sent
             down
             by
             Christ
             upon
             the
             Apostles
             ?
             for
             seeing
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             that
             Infinite
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             is
             every
             where
             present
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             any
             local
             motion
             of
             Descent
             or
             Ascent
             ?
          
           
             A.
             That
             Descent
             is
             also
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             not
             with
             respect
             to
             himself
             ,
             but
             his
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             are
             the
             saving
             Graces
             and
             Gifts
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ?
             Are
             they
             not
             an
             inward
             Seed
             and
             Principle
             of
             a
             spiritual
             and
             holy
             Life
             ,
             (
             the
             same
             that
             John
             calls
             the
             Seed
             of
             God
             ,
             1
             John
             3.
             9.
             and
             Peter
             the
             Incorruptible
             Seed
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             are
             Born
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             23.
             
             )
             containing
             all
             the
             Virtues
             ,
             Graces
             ,
             and
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             it
             Seminally
             ;
             as
             Faith
             ,
             
             Hope
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             Meekness
             ,
             &c.
             
             Even
             as
             the
             several
             Parts
             and
             Fruits
             of
             a
             Tree
             are
             contained
             in
             the
             S●●d
             o●
             it
             ,
             which
             Seed
             ,
             is
             by
             Christ
             Jesus
             infused
             into
             the
             Souls
             of
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             them
             a
             Principle
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             and
             of
             holy
             Living
             and
             Acting
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             But
             is
             not
             the
             Word
             and
             Doctrin
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             outwardly
             Preached
             ,
             called
             the
             Seed
             by
             Christ
             himself
             ?
             Matth.
             13.
             19.
             
          
           
             A.
             It
             is
             so
             called
             ,
             partly
             Metaphorically
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             a
             Metonymie
             ,
             where
             the
             Thing
             containing
             receives
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             thing
             contained
             ;
             the
             
               External
               Word
            
             and
             Doctrin
             being
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             Conduit
             whereby
             the
             Seed
             of
             God's
             Grace
             is
             conveyed
             into
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             whereby
             that
             Seed
             doth
             Operate
             in
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             for
             their
             Regeneration
             ,
             who
             receive
             it
             with
             Faith
             and
             Love.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             ,
             and
             whence
             have
             the
             Faithful
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             given
             unto
             them
             of
             God
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             by
             and
             through
             Christ
             ,
             considered
             as
             he
             is
             both
             God
             and
             Man
             ;
             our
             Elect
             High
             Priest
             ,
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             King
             ,
             Head
             and
             Mediator
             ,
             without
             us
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             as
             our
             Faith
             is
             exercised
             on
             him
             thus
             ,
             as
             its
             Object
             ,
             flowing
             into
             us
             ,
             and
             imparting
             unto
             us
             ,
             both
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             his
             saving
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             ,
             and
             the
             daily
             encrease
             of
             them
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             By
             what
             Figure
             or
             Type
             was
             this
             signified
             under
             the
             Law
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             By
             the
             Oyl
             that
             was
             poured
             on
             
             Aaron's
             Head
             ,
             and
             did
             run
             down
             from
             his
             Head
             and
             Beard
             ,
             to
             the
             lower
             Skirts
             of
             his
             Garments
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             Testimonies
             of
             Holy
             Scripture
             have
             we
             for
             this
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Many
             both
             in
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             as
             Isa
             .
             32
             ▪
             ●
             ,
             2.
             
             Isa
             .
             59
             ,
             21.
             
             John
             1.
             14
             ,
             16.
             
             John
             7.
             38
             ,
             39
             John
             4.
             14.
             
             John
             15.
             26.
             
             Acts
             2.
             33.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Can
             it
             then
             be
             supposed
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             the
             saving
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             thereof
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             both
             God
             and
             Man
             without
             them
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Promises
             are
             only
             
               to
               them
            
             that
             believe
             in
             him
             as
             such
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Do
             not
             such
             who
             think
             they
             have
             all
             within
             them
             needful
             to
             Happiness
             and
             eternal
             Salvation
             ,
             make
             themselves
             equal
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             as
             near
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             way
             of
             Union
             and
             Communion
             ,
             as
             Christ
             ?
             And
             are
             not
             such
             guilty
             of
             great
             Idolatry
             and
             Blasphemy
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             Christ
             God-man
             without
             us
             ,
             the
             Head
             of
             all
             gracious
             Influences
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             the
             procurer
             and
             purchaser
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             dignity
             and
             merits
             of
             his
             most
             holy
             Obedience
             unto
             Death
             ,
             but
             also
             ,
             as
             the
             real
             dispenser
             of
             them
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             fulness
             of
             all
             Grace
             and
             Truth
             that
             is
             in
             himself
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             he
             is
             the
             great
             Store-house
             of
             Grace
             ,
             out
             of
             whom
             ,
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             dwells
             in
             him
             in
             all
             Fulness
             ,
             supplyeth
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             every
             true
             Member
             thereof
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             Eph.
             4.
             7.
             8.
             15.
             16.
             
             Coloss
             .
             2.
             19.
             
             Joh.
             1.
             16.
             
             Col.
             1.
             19.
             2.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             are
             these
             divine
             Influences
             ,
             Gifts
             ,
             and
             Graces
             ,
             which
             the
             Faithful
             receive
             of
             God
             ,
             out
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             which
             come
             down
             from
             above
             from
             the
             Father
             of
             Lights
             ,
             and
             descend
             as
             the
             Rain
             upon
             the
             mown
             Grass
             ?
          
           
             A.
             It
             is
             far
             better
             to
             know
             and
             enjoy
             them
             by
             spiritual
             gust
             ,
             taste
             and
             feeling
             ,
             than
             by
             any
             nice
             and
             dry
             Speculation
             of
             them
             .
             They
             are
             like
             the
             Manna
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             though
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             fed
             on
             ,
             yet
             they
             knew
             not
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             Exod.
             16.
             15.
             
             Rev.
             2.
             17.
             
             Let
             it
             suffice
             us
             to
             know
             them
             by
             the
             Names
             which
             the
             Scripture
             calls
             them
             ,
             Streams
             of
             Life
             ,
             living
             Waters
             ,
             Rain
             and
             Dew
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             divine
             Powers
             ,
             Lights
             ,
             and
             Virtues
             (
             like
             the
             Virtue
             that
             went
             out
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             healed
             the
             Woman
             of
             her
             Issue
             of
             Blood
             )
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             ,
             Milk
             ,
             Hony
             ,
             Bread
             ,
             Wine
             and
             Oyl
             ,
             a
             Feast
             of
             Fat
             things
             ;
             all
             which
             though
             borrowed
             and
             metaphorical
             Names
             ,
             yet
             signifie
             more
             excellent
             and
             precious
             things
             than
             all
             worldly
             Treasure
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             the
             true
             and
             incorruptible
             Substance
             and
             Riches
             which
             never
             fade
             away
             ,
             nor
             never
             take
             Wings
             to
             fly
             from
             them
             that
             love
             them
             ,
             and
             him
             of
             whom
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             they
             have
             them
             ,
             Isa
             .
             12.
             3.
             55.
             1.
             25.
             6.
             
             Psal
             .
             68.
             9.
             
             Hos
             .
             14.
             5.
             
             Psalm
             81.
             16.
             
             Prov.
             8.
             21.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             Q.
             WHat
             are
             the
             Laws
             that
             God
             doth
             write
             in
             the
             Hearts
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             Jerem.
             31.
             33.
             
             Are
             they
             not
             the
             same
             that
             are
             writ
             in
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             excepting
             the
             Ceremonial
             part
             that
             is
             abolished
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Laws
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Jews
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             doth
             he
             write
             them
             in
             their
             Hearts
             ?
             Is
             it
             without
             all
             use
             of
             outward
             means
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Then
             are
             not
             the
             Laws
             ,
             writ
             in
             the
             Hearts
             of
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             use
             of
             outward
             means
             ,
             as
             a
             Transcript
             or
             Copy
             from
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             themselves
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q
             What
             is
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             Law
             writ
             in
             the
             Hearts
             of
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             writ
             in
             the
             Hearts
             of
             the
             Unfaithful
             ?
          
           
             A.
             There
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             ,
             the
             one
             hath
             the
             Law
             writ
             in
             Stony
             Hearts
             ,
             the
             other
             hath
             it
             in
             Hearts
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             that
             are
             made
             by
             the
             Lord
             soft
             and
             tender
             .
          
           
             Q
             Of
             what
             service
             are
             the
             Promises
             contained
             in
             the
             Scripture
             to
             the
             Faithful
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Of
             exceeding
             great
             use
             and
             service
             ,
             for
             by
             them
             ,
             through
             the
             Operation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             we
             are
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             divine
             Nature
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             manner
             of
             God
             and
             Christ
             their
             being
             in
             the
             Saints
             and
             true
             Believers
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             being
             in
             Unbelievers
             ,
             and
             Unconverted
             Persons
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             As
             to
             the
             essential
             Presence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             essential
             Word
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             same
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             in
             respect
             of
             Manifestations
             and
             Operations
             ,
             the
             difference
             is
             great
             ;
             for
             the
             Faithful
             have
             peculiar
             and
             special
             Manifestations
             and
             Operations
             of
             God
             and
             Christ
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             none
             others
             have
             .
             Again
             ,
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             are
             in
             the
             Faithful
             by
             Union
             and
             Communion
             ,
             and
             Inhabitation
             ,
             or
             In-dwelling
             by
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             in
             unbelievers
             and
             unsanctified
             Persons
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             unbelievers
             are
             said
             to
             be
             without
             God
             and
             Christ
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             without
             Hope
             ,
             Strangers
             and
             Aliens
             from
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             Q.
             How
             is
             Christ
             in
             the
             Saints
             their
             Hope
             of
             Glory
             ?
             Coloss
             .
             1.
             27.
             
          
           
             A.
             It
             is
             not
             so
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             as
             if
             Christ
             were
             only
             their
             Hope
             ,
             or
             the
             Object
             and
             Author
             of
             it
             only
             as
             within
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             without
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             God-man
             ,
             the
             great
             High
             Priest
             ,
             Mediator
             and
             Advocate
             ,
             and
             as
             their
             Head
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             the
             Saints
             Hope
             both
             ways
             considered
             ;
             for
             Paul
             gave
             thanks
             to
             God
             for
             the
             Hope
             laid
             up
             for
             the
             believing
             Colossians
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             1
             Coloss
             .
             3.
             4.
             5.
             
             And
             surely
             that
             was
             more
             ,
             or
             something
             else
             ,
             than
             what
             they
             enjoyed
             of
             Christ
             within
             them
             ,
             unless
             Men
             will
             say
             (
             as
             some
             have
             said
             )
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Heaven
             at
             all
             without
             Men
             ,
             but
             only
             within
             them
             ,
             nor
             any
             Hell
             but
             within
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             abominable
             Ranterism
             ;
             but
             we
             cannot
             have
             the
             saving
             knowledge
             of
             him
             ,
             nor
             that
             sweet
             and
             comfortable
             experience
             and
             enjoyment
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Love
             and
             Life
             and
             spiritual
             Blessings
             ,
             
             but
             as
             the
             Mystery
             of
             him
             is
             inwardly
             revealed
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             his
             Love
             and
             Life
             inwardly
             felt
             by
             us
             ;
             for
             as
             Christ
             within
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             without
             them
             ,
             is
             but
             one
             Christ
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             but
             one
             great
             Mystery
             ,
             which
             yet
             may
             be
             distinguished
             into
             two
             parts
             ,
             the
             greater
             part
             being
             God
             manifest
             in
             the
             Flesh
             (
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             the
             Flesh
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             outwardly
             suffered
             )
             justified
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             seen
             of
             Angels
             ,
             Preached
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             believed
             on
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             received
             up
             into
             Glory
             ,
             which
             Paul
             said
             ,
             was
             without
             Controversie
             ,
             the
             great
             Mystery
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             and
             without
             all
             doubt
             is
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             Mystery
             ;
             for
             the
             best
             of
             the
             Saints
             have
             not
             the
             Fulness
             in
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             the
             glorified
             Man
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             without
             them
             ,
             who
             has
             that
             Fulness
             ;
             but
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Saints
             have
             a
             measure
             of
             the
             Gift
             of
             Grace
             out
             of
             that
             Fulness
             ,
             as
             the
             Water
             in
             the
             Cistern
             is
             but
             a
             sinall
             part
             of
             that
             which
             is
             in
             the
             River
             ;
             and
             though
             there
             be
             ever
             so
             much
             good
             Water
             in
             the
             River
             without
             me
             ,
             yet
             if
             I
             drink
             not
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             some
             of
             it
             within
             me
             ,
             I
             cannot
             be
             refreshed
             ,
             nor
             satisfied
             ,
             nor
             can
             I
             live
             by
             all
             the
             Water
             that
             is
             in
             the
             River
             or
             Fountain
             without
             me
             ,
             unless
             I
             receive
             of
             it
             within
             me
             to
             refresh
             me
             :
             But
             if
             there
             were
             no
             Water
             in
             the
             River
             without
             me
             ,
             I
             could
             have
             none
             to
             drink
             and
             receive
             within
             me
             ,
             but
             behoved
             to
             perish
             for
             thirst
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XI
             .
          
           
             Q.
             WHen
             we
             feel
             a
             great
             thirst
             and
             want
             of
             the
             Water
             of
             Life
             within
             us
             ,
             how
             are
             we
             to
             receive
             a
             supply
             ,
             to
             refresh
             and
             satisfie
             our
             thirsty
             Souls
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             By
             asking
             it
             of
             God
             ,
             through
             Christ
             ,
             and
             praying
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             with
             true
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             are
             we
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             whether
             as
             God
             and
             Christ
             are
             within
             us
             ,
             or
             without
             us
             ,
             or
             as
             both
             within
             us
             and
             without
             us
             ?
          
           
             A.
             We
             are
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             Omnipresent
             ,
             who
             is
             above
             All
             ,
             and
             through
             All
             ,
             and
             in
             All
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             that
             he
             is
             Omniscient
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             knowing
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             Omnipotent
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             able
             to
             do
             all
             things
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Saints
             (
             Recorded
             in
             Scripture
             )
             prayed
             to
             God
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             because
             that
             is
             the
             most
             glorious
             Place
             ,
             where
             he
             reveals
             his
             greatest
             Glory
             ,
             and
             is
             his
             Throne
             ,
             so
             they
             prayed
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Great
             and
             Holy
             One
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             :
             And
             Christ
             promised
             to
             be
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             should
             meet
             together
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             spiritual
             Presence
             with
             them
             and
             in
             them
             ,
             Eph.
             4.
             6.
             1
             
             Kings
             8.
             23.
             30.
             39.
             43.
             49.
             2
             
             Chron.
             6.
             14.
             21.
             23.
             25.
             
             Psal
             .
             46.
             5.
             
             Psa
             .
             12.
             6.
             
             Zeph.
             3.
             5.
             17.
             
             Joel
             .
             2.
             27.
             
             Ezek.
             43.
             7.
             
             Zech.
             2.
             10.
             11.
             
             Matth.
             18.
             20.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Ought
             we
             not
             in
             all
             our
             Prayers
             ,
             Adorations
             and
             Thanksgivings
             ,
             to
             direct
             the
             Eyes
             of
             our
             Minds
             by
             Faith
             to
             God
             ,
             especially
             as
             dwelling
             in
             the
             glorified
             Manhood-nature
             of
             Christ
             without
             us
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             Christ
             ,
             God-man
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             who
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             Bodily
             Presence
             is
             only
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             us
             by
             his
             Spiritual
             Presence
             ,
             and
             gracious
             Influences
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             Type
             was
             there
             of
             this
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             The
             Children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             when-ever
             they
             prayed
             ,
             being
             remote
             from
             it
             ,
             were
             to
             direct
             their
             Faces
             towards
             the
             Temple
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             1
             Kings
             8.
             29.
             30.
             38.
             42.
             48.
             
             Which
             Temple
             was
             a
             Type
             of
             our
             Lord's
             Body
             and
             Manhood-nature
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             which
             our
             Minds
             ,
             by
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ,
             should
             be
             turned
             ,
             when
             we
             pray
             to
             God
             and
             Christ
             ;
             which
             yet
             doth
             not
             hinder
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             should
             and
             ought
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             spiritually
             Present
             with
             us
             and
             in
             us
             ,
             whose
             Presence
             filleth
             Heavens
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             not
             a
             God
             afar
             off
             only
             ,
             but
             a
             God
             nigh
             at
             hand
             ,
             a
             present
             and
             ready
             help
             to
             help
             and
             relieve
             us
             at
             all
             times
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             Type
             was
             there
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             of
             Christ's
             Intercession
             for
             us
             in
             Heaven
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Moses's
             Intercession
             for
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             in
             the
             Mount
             ,
             who
             prevailed
             against
             Amaleck
             their
             great
             Adversary
             below
             ,
             while
             Moses
             in
             the
             Mount
             held
             up
             his
             Hands
             ,
             Exod.
             17.
             11.
             12.
             making
             Intercession
             for
             them
             ;
             even
             so
             ,
             by
             Christ's
             continual
             Intercession
             for
             us
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             we
             have
             not
             only
             acceptance
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             receive
             power
             to
             overcome
             our
             Sins
             and
             Lusts
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             and
             all
             his
             Tentations
             that
             assault
             us
             here
             on
             Earth
             ,
             which
             were
             it
             not
             for
             Christ's
             continual
             Intercession
             for
             us
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             we
             could
             never
             do
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Doth
             the
             Man
             Christ
             ,
             now
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             hear
             our
             Prayers
             ,
             whether
             uttered
             in
             Words
             ,
             or
             conceived
             in
             our
             Minds
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             all
             our
             afflictions
             ,
             tryals
             ,
             and
             exercises
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             certainly
             ,
             and
             his
             tender
             Heart
             and
             Soul
             is
             touched
             therewith
             ;
             for
             we
             have
             not
             an
             
             High
             Priest
             which
             cannot
             be
             touched
             with
             the
             feeling
             of
             our
             Infirmities
             ,
             Heb.
             4.
             15.
             
             And
             seeing
             we
             have
             this
             great
             High
             Priest
             that
             is
             passed
             into
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             let
             us
             hold
             fast
             our
             Profession
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             come
             boldly
             unto
             the
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             obtain
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             find
             Grace
             to
             help
             in
             time
             of
             need
             ,
             Heb.
             4.
             14.
             16.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Are
             Saints
             or
             Angels
             to
             be
             prayed
             unto
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             ,
             Rev.
             22.
             9.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Seeing
             we
             cannot
             pray
             acceptably
             to
             God
             ,
             nor
             profitably
             to
             our selves
             ,
             without
             the
             present
             Aid
             and
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             ought
             we
             not
             at
             all
             times
             to
             wait
             with
             inward
             attention
             to
             that
             Assistance
             to
             help
             us
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             praying
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             Eph.
             6.
             18.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             that
             Aid
             and
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             perceptible
             to
             the
             Souls
             of
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             felt
             and
             discerned
             by
             them
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             when
             the
             Mind
             is
             in
             a
             right
             frame
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Seeing
             it
             is
             possible
             ,
             that
             a
             Man
             may
             take
             that
             for
             an
             inward
             assistance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             really
             such
             ,
             but
             some
             deception
             of
             Satan
             ,
             or
             strong
             imagination
             ,
             and
             on
             that
             mistake
             ,
             may
             have
             a
             false
             joy
             ,
             and
             counterfeit
             refreshment
             ,
             how
             is
             he
             to
             be
             helped
             in
             that
             Case
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Though
             the
             use
             of
             outward
             means
             is
             good
             in
             their
             place
             ,
             as
             Reading
             ,
             Conference
             ,
             Advice
             from
             others
             of
             greater
             Spiritual
             Experience
             and
             Attainments
             ,
             and
             examining
             both
             the
             Case
             ,
             and
             a
             Man
             's
             own
             Sincerity
             ,
             by
             the
             outward
             help
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             yet
             a
             Spiritual
             discerning
             given
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             most
             necessary
             for
             his
             help
             ,
             〈…〉
             prevent
             a
             Man's
             being
             deceived
             ,
             and
             ●●●…ceived
             
             to
             discover
             the
             deception
             to
             him
             ,
             Heb.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Can
             it
             be
             supposed
             that
             any
             of
             the
             Faithful
             will
             want
             that
             assistance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             either
             to
             pray
             ,
             or
             give
             thanks
             ,
             or
             perform
             any
             religious
             Service
             that
             is
             their
             Duty
             to
             perform
             to
             God
             ,
             upon
             all
             occasions
             that
             their
             state
             and
             condition
             requires
             of
             them
             ,
             whether
             in
             private
             or
             publick
             ,
             in
             some
             measure
             or
             degree
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             accept
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             it
             not
             therefore
             a
             great
             Error
             and
             Sin
             in
             them
             ,
             who
             omit
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             and
             other
             religious
             Exercises
             ,
             upon
             that
             pretence
             and
             excuse
             ,
             that
             they
             want
             the
             motion
             and
             assistance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             thereunto
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             Jerem.
             10.
             25.
             
          
           
             Q.
             But
             ought
             we
             not
             to
             take
             great
             Care
             to
             have
             our
             Hearts
             and
             Minds
             in
             some
             prepared
             frame
             in
             order
             to
             Prayer
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             religious
             Exercise
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             is
             that
             Preparation
             obtained
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Partly
             by
             internal
             Silence
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             Meditation
             .
          
           
             Q.
             How
             by
             internal
             Silence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             By
             suppressing
             and
             silencing
             ,
             not
             only
             all
             worldly
             Thoughts
             ,
             but
             all
             Self-thinking
             ,
             Self-willing
             ,
             and
             Self-acting
             whatsoever
             ;
             
               [
               Note
            
             ,
             by
             Self-thinking
             ,
             Self-willing
             ,
             and
             Self-acting
             here
             ,
             is
             understood
             ,
             whatever
             a
             Man
             Thinks
             ,
             Wills
             ,
             or
             Acts
             ,
             by
             his
             meer
             natural
             strength
             of
             Mind
             ,
             without
             the
             gracious
             Aids
             and
             Assistances
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             ]
             all
             which
             do
             but
             Cloud
             and
             Vail
             
             the
             understanding
             ,
             and
             weaken
             and
             hinder
             the
             exercise
             of
             our
             Graces
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             Noble
             Faculties
             and
             Powers
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             and
             quench
             the
             Motions
             and
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             such
             an
             internal
             Silence
             possible
             ,
             and
             have
             any
             attained
             to
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             It
             is
             not
             only
             possible
             ,
             but
             many
             have
             attained
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             very
             necessary
             to
             attain
             to
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             gradually
             obtained
             ,
             and
             the
             difficulty
             comes
             gradually
             to
             be
             removed
             ;
             and
             such
             an
             attainment
             ,
             becomes
             exceeding
             delightful
             and
             sweet
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             profitable
             to
             the
             Soul
             ;
             surely
             David
             had
             attained
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             Truly
             my
             Soul
             is
             silent
             on
             God
             ,
             Psal
             .
             62.
             1.
             as
             the
             best
             translation
             is
             ,
             and
             ,
             
               Unto
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               silence
               praise
               in
               Zion
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             65.
             1.
             
             As
             intimating
             ,
             that
             as
             God
             is
             praised
             in
             silence
             ,
             so
             praise
             cannot
             be
             truly
             performed
             unto
             God
             ,
             while
             the
             Mind
             is
             unsettled
             ,
             disquieted
             ,
             and
             discomposed
             ,
             which
             it
             will
             needs
             be
             until
             it
             come
             to
             true
             Silence
             ;
             as
             also
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             
               My
               heart
               is
               fixed
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               my
               heart
               is
               fixed
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             57.
             7.
             and
             then
             it
             follows
             ,
             
               I
               will
               Sing
               and
               give
               Praise
               ,
            
             and
             divers
             places
             of
             Scripture
             hold
             forth
             not
             only
             the
             duty
             of
             inward
             Silence
             ,
             or
             ceasing
             from
             all
             Self-actings
             ,
             whether
             of
             the
             Understanding
             or
             Will
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             great
             profit
             and
             benefit
             of
             it
             ,
             Lam.
             3.
             27
             28.
             
             Psal
             .
             4.
             4.
             46.
             10.
             
             Isa
             .
             30.
             7.
             19.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             by
             Meditation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             After
             the
             Mind
             is
             cleared
             and
             disburdened
             of
             all
             Self-disquieting
             thoughts
             and
             actings
             ,
             then
             (
             as
             a
             fruitful
             Soil
             ,
             having
             good
             Seed
             sown
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             being
             watered
             with
             Rain
             from
             above
             ,
             and
             warmed
             with
             the
             Sun's
             heat
             ,
             brings
             forth
             plenty
             
             of
             sweet
             smelling
             Herbs
             and
             Flowers
             ,
             both
             pleasant
             to
             the
             Sight
             ,
             and
             profitable
             for
             Use
             ,
             which
             it
             could
             not
             do
             while
             it
             was
             loaded
             with
             Rubbish
             )
             being
             helped
             with
             the
             Rain
             and
             Warmth
             of
             God's
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             it
             bringeth
             forth
             with
             ease
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             precious
             and
             wholsom
             Meditations
             ,
             and
             Thoughts
             most
             sutable
             and
             proper
             to
             its
             present
             state
             ,
             upon
             variety
             of
             objects
             ,
             all
             which
             do
             greatly
             conduce
             to
             dispose
             the
             Soul
             for
             Prayer
             and
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             and
             any
             other
             religious
             Duty
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Doth
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             help
             us
             in
             Meditation
             ,
             without
             all
             use
             of
             outward
             means
             of
             Instruction
             ,
             as
             Reading
             in
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             Hearing
             Conference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             ,
             but
             by
             using
             frequently
             these
             outward
             means
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             by
             his
             holy
             Inspirations
             and
             Motions
             ,
             brings
             seasonably
             to
             our
             remembrance
             what
             we
             have
             formerly
             heard
             or
             read
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             taught
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             of
             divine
             Truth
             ,
             and
             also
             brings
             to
             our
             frequent
             remembrance
             the
             great
             Love
             and
             the
             many
             Mercies
             of
             God
             to
             us
             both
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             his
             great
             and
             manifold
             Deliverances
             ,
             Preservations
             ,
             and
             gracious
             Providences
             ,
             which
             afford
             us
             matter
             of
             Praise
             and
             Thanksgiving
             unto
             God
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             offered
             up
             with
             our
             Prayers
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             things
             more
             particularly
             ,
             are
             the
             proper
             and
             necessary
             matter
             and
             subject
             of
             our
             Meditation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             Works
             of
             Creation
             and
             Providence
             ,
             both
             in
             general
             and
             particular
             ,
             (
             and
             more
             especially
             ,
             the
             Psal
             .
             77.
             10.
             11.
             
             Psal
             .
             143.
             5.
             
             Eccles
             .
             
             12.
             1.
             
             )
             great
             Work
             of
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             wonderfully
             demonstrated
             therein
             ,
             in
             his
             great
             Attributes
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             Justice
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Power
             ,
             in
             most
             excellent
             Harmony
             and
             how
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             are
             all
             concerned
             in
             that
             great
             Work
             ;
             the
             Father
             did
             not
             dye
             for
             us
             ,
             but
             he
             so
             loved
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             spared
             not
             his
             dear
             Son
             ,
             but
             gave
             him
             freely
             to
             dye
             for
             us
             ;
             and
             Christ
             so
             loved
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             freely
             gave
             himself
             for
             us
             ,
             to
             suffer
             the
             cursed
             Death
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             in
             our
             stead
             ;
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             so
             loved
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             come
             to
             be
             a
             true
             and
             faithful
             〈◊〉
             so
             us
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             to
             assure
             us
             that
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             apply
             to
             us
             ,
             the
             great
             Worth
             ,
             Essicacy
             ,
             and
             Merit
             of
             what
             Christ
             hath
             done
             and
             suffered
             for
             us
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             free
             gift
             both
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             also
             freely
             giveth
             himself
             to
             us
             ,
             by
             whom
             ,
             God
             through
             Christ
             ,
             doth
             work
             the
             true
             convincement
             in
             us
             of
             our
             sin
             and
             misery
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Conversion
             from
             it
             ,
             begotting
             in
             us
             true
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             and
             Charity
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Evangelical
             Virtues
             and
             Fruits
             ,
             which
             are
             therefore
             called
             the
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             all
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             most
             frequent
             matter
             and
             subject
             of
             our
             most
             serious
             and
             devout
             Meditation
             ;
             together
             with
             the
             exceeding
             great
             obligation
             of
             duty
             that
             lyeth
             upon
             us
             ,
             of
             Love
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             as
             the
             reasonable
             return
             of
             such
             exceeding
             great
             and
             rich
             favour
             ,
             love
             and
             mercy
             freely
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             great
             motives
             to
             Christian
             Obedience
             ;
             also
             the
             Laws
             and
             Commandments
             of
             God
             and
             Christ
             (
             to
             the
             end
             we
             may
             obey
             them
             ,
             )
             ought
             to
             be
             our
             daily
             study
             
             and
             meditation
             ;
             in
             the
             doing
             of
             which
             we
             may
             expect
             the
             Blessedness
             and
             Promises
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             fulfilled
             to
             us
             Psal
             .
             1.
             throughout
             ;
             and
             likewise
             the
             precious
             Promises
             of
             God
             recorded
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             frequently
             in
             our
             Meditations
             ,
             that
             by
             them
             we
             may
             be
             encouraged
             ,
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             them
             :
             And
             we
             ought
             not
             only
             to
             have
             continually
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             our
             Minds
             ,
             the
             great
             Love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             his
             dying
             for
             us
             ,
             but
             his
             most
             holy
             Example
             ,
             in
             his
             most
             perfect
             Obedience
             ,
             Resignation
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             Self-denyal
             ,
             Love
             to
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             follow
             his
             Steps
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             21.
             
             Moreover
             the
             frequent
             consideration
             of
             our
             State
             ,
             past
             ,
             present
             ,
             and
             future
             ,
             with
             the
             most
             diligent
             and
             impartial
             examination
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             daily
             conversation
             ,
             both
             exteriour
             and
             interiour
             ,
             is
             most
             necessary
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             wherein
             we
             have
             failed
             in
             our
             duty
             ,
             either
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             our selves
             ,
             or
             our
             neighbours
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             humbled
             and
             sorry
             for
             it
             ,
             confess
             our
             sins
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             ask
             forgiveness
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             Christ's
             sake
             ,
             and
             wherein
             we
             have
             been
             helped
             by
             his
             Spirit
             and
             Grace
             ,
             to
             advance
             ,
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             Holiness
             to
             bless
             and
             praise
             God
             through
             Christ
             Jesus
             for
             the
             same
             ;
             also
             the
             frequent
             meditation
             of
             Death
             and
             Judgment
             ,
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             Prouts
             ,
             Pleasures
             ,
             Honours
             and
             Preferments
             ,
             and
             the
             exceeding
             great
             advantage
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             which
             hath
             both
             the
             Promises
             of
             this
             Life
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             is
             exceeding
             both
             profitable
             ,
             and
             necessary
             to
             us
             ,
             in
             all
             which
             ,
             or
             whatever
             is
             necessary
             to
             be
             remembred
             by
             us
             ,
             Cant.
             1.
             4.
             
             Psal
             .
             8.
             3.
             4.
             
             Psal
             .
             63.
             5.
             6.
             
             Psal
             .
             119.
             23.
             48.
             148.
             
             1
             
             Tim.
             4.
             15.
             2
             
             Tim.
             2.
             8.
             
             Psal
             .
             104.
             34.
             and
             made
             the
             subject
             of
             our
             frequent
             meditation
             ,
             the
             faithful
             may
             expect
             the
             assistance
             of
             God's
             blessed
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             diligent
             use
             of
             the
             means
             and
             helps
             that
             God
             hath
             offered
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             Q.
             To
             whom
             are
             we
             to
             pray
             and
             give
             thanks
             ,
             as
             the
             one
             intire
             object
             of
             Divine
             Worship
             ,
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             Thanksgiving
             ?
          
           
             A.
             To
             God
             the
             Father
             the
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             God
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             also
             the
             one
             intire
             object
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             2.
             3.
             
             Revel
             .
             1.
             4
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Are
             we
             to
             make
             use
             of
             any
             Images
             in
             Divine
             Worship
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             ,
             Exod.
             20.
             4.
             5.
             
             Acts
             17.
             25.
             29.
             30.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             are
             we
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             give
             thanks
             so
             as
             to
             be
             accepted
             ?
          
           
             A.
             In
             Spirit
             and
             Truth
             ,
             in
             sincerity
             of
             heart
             ,
             in
             Faith
             without
             doubting
             ,
             in
             humility
             ,
             in
             holy
             fear
             with
             understanding
             ,
             with
             love
             and
             fervency
             of
             heart
             ,
             with
             frequency
             and
             constancy
             ,
             to
             all
             which
             we
             need
             the
             continual
             help
             of
             God's
             Spirit
             and
             Grace
             to
             aid
             and
             assist
             us
             ,
             John
             4.
             23.
             1
             
             Tim.
             2.
             8.
             
             Gen.
             18.
             27.
             
             Gen.
             32.
             10.
             1
             
             Thess
             .
             5.
             17.
             1
             
             Cor.
             14.
             15.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             28.
             
             Jam.
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             not
             private
             Prayer
             alone
             by
             our selves
             ,
             in
             secret
             a
             necessary
             duty
             daily
             to
             be
             practi●ed
             by
             us
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             Matth.
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             not
             also
             Prayer
             with
             others
             ,
             in
             Families
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             publick
             ,
             where
             the
             Faithful
             meet
             together
             a
             necessary
             Duty
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             Jerem.
             10.
             25.
             
             Matth.
             18.
             20.
             
             Acts
             13.
             3.
             
          
           
           
             Q.
             What
             are
             the
             things
             for
             which
             we
             are
             chiefly
             to
             pray
             ?
          
           
             A.
             They
             are
             briefly
             contained
             in
             that
             excellent
             form
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             which
             Christ
             taught
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Our
               Father
            
             ,
             &c.
             all
             other
             Prayers
             throughout
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             containing
             nothing
             for
             substance
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             comprehended
             in
             that
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             some
             Head
             thereof
             ,
             Matth.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             not
             external
             Worship
             (
             with
             our
             Bodies
             and
             outward
             Man
             )
             as
             Vocal
             Prayer
             with
             our
             Mouths
             ,
             and
             the
             reverend
             behaviour
             of
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             as
             in
             bowing
             ,
             kneeling
             ,
             standing
             ,
             when
             we
             Worship
             God
             with
             Prayer
             and
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             a
             necessary
             part
             of
             Worship
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             internal
             of
             the
             Heart
             and
             Mind
             ,
             and
             commanded
             of
             God
             ?
             1
             Cor.
             6
             20.
             
             Eph.
             3.
             14.
             
             Rom.
             15.
             6.
             
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q
             Is
             it
             necessary
             and
             proper
             for
             the
             best
             of
             Men
             to
             confess
             their
             Sins
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             forgiveness
             of
             them
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Why
             should
             they
             pray
             for
             forgiveness
             of
             Sin
             ,
             who
             have
             receiv'd
             it
             already
             ?
          
           
             A.
             They
             have
             the
             same
             cause
             ,
             as
             to
             pray
             for
             their
             daily
             Bread
             ,
             who
             have
             it
             already
             ;
             beside
             that
             ,
             the
             great
             and
             most
             solemn
             and
             publick
             forgiveness
             of
             Sin
             is
             yet
             to
             come
             ,
             at
             the
             day
             of
             Judgment
             :
             And
             the
             frequent
             sinful
             defects
             and
             imperfections
             that
             we
             fall
             into
             (
             as
             James
             said
             ,
             
               In
               many
               things
               w●
               offend
               all
               )
            
             require
             and
             call
             for
             our
             frequent
             confession
             ,
             and
             asking
             of
             God
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             our
             Sins
             ,
             Acts
             3.
             19.
             
             James
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Q.
             For
             whom
             are
             we
             to
             pray
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             Not
             only
             for
             our selves
             ,
             but
             for
             all
             Men
             ;
             for
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             for
             our
             Friends
             and
             Relations
             ,
             and
             Neighbours
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             and
             all
             in
             Authority
             ,
             for
             the
             whole
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Faithful
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             such
             of
             God's
             Elect
             as
             are
             yet
             unconverted
             and
             scattered
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             converted
             and
             gathered
             ,
             for
             the
             prosperity
             and
             success
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             Truth
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             Peace
             may
             be
             advanced
             ,
             Error
             ,
             and
             every
             false
             Way
             brought
             down
             ,
             Deceivers
             may
             be
             discovered
             ,
             and
             the
             Deceived
             recovered
             and
             reclaimed
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             2.
             
             Psal
             .
             51.
             18.
             
             Psal
             .
             7.
             9.
             
             Matth.
             5.
             44.
             2
             
             Thess
             .
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Doth
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             teach
             us
             to
             pray
             ,
             without
             all
             outward
             means
             of
             Instruction
             ,
             or
             use
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             use
             of
             them
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             working
             Faith
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             inflaming
             our
             Hearts
             with
             fervent
             Love
             and
             Affections
             (
             wherein
             the
             very
             Substance
             and
             Life
             of
             Prayer
             doth
             chiefly
             consist
             )
             and
             bringing
             to
             our
             remembrance
             words
             of
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             the
             matter
             thereof
             ,
             sutable
             to
             our
             present
             states
             and
             conditions
             .
          
           
             Q.
             But
             doth
             not
             the
             Spirit
             at
             times
             give
             new
             words
             to
             a
             Man
             that
             has
             a
             spiritual
             Gift
             of
             Prayer
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Not
             new
             coined
             words
             ,
             for
             that
             would
             be
             a
             new
             I
             anguage
             ,
             but
             the
             Spirit
             may
             ,
             and
             doth
             at
             times
             ,
             help
             a
             Man
             to
             apply
             and
             accommodate
             words
             already
             in
             use
             ,
             both
             Scripture
             words
             and
             others
             ,
             sutable
             and
             seasonable
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             his
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Must
             be
             who
             prayeth
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             every
             
             time
             that
             he
             prayeth
             ,
             use
             variety
             of
             different
             Expressions
             ?
          
           
             A.
             This
             is
             not
             always
             needful
             ,
             for
             Christ
             who
             had
             the
             Spirit
             above
             all
             Men
             that
             ever
             were
             or
             shall
             be
             ,
             prayed
             three
             several
             times
             ,
             using
             the
             same
             words
             ,
             Matth.
             26.
             44
             
             Mark
             14.
             39.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             there
             not
             a
             true
             Prayer
             of
             the
             Mind
             and
             Heart
             ,
             that
             is
             very
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             also
             very
             profitable
             to
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             when
             they
             do
             not
             utter
             audible
             words
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             not
             a
             proper
             season
             to
             utter
             them
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             as
             the
             Scriptures
             plainly
             testifie
             ,
             Lam.
             2.
             18.
             
             Gen.
             24.
             45.
             1
             
             Sam.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             there
             not
             also
             a
             true
             Prayer
             in
             the
             Hearts
             of
             the
             Faithful
             very
             frequently
             ,
             without
             all
             words
             so
             much
             as
             conceived
             in
             the
             Mind
             ,
             as
             a
             Man
             may
             feel
             a
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             after
             Meat
             and
             Drink
             ,
             without
             saying
             in
             his
             Heart
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             hungry
             or
             thirsty
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             which
             Prayer
             is
             the
             true
             Spiritual
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             after
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             still
             more
             and
             more
             of
             his
             Love
             ,
             Life
             ,
             and
             Holiness
             ;
             and
             is
             the
             continual
             motion
             and
             ascent
             of
             the
             Soul
             unto
             God
             and
             Christ
             by
             Love
             and
             Desire
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             most
             principal
             thing
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             which
             is
             oft
             without
             all
             words
             ,
             either
             outwardly
             expressed
             ,
             or
             inwardly
             conceived
             ;
             and
             after
             this
             manner
             the
             Faithful
             pray
             continually
             and
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             as
             the
             Heart
             is
             in
             a
             continual
             motion
             by
             the
             natural
             Life
             that
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             so
             the
             Mind
             and
             Soul
             of
             every
             Faithful
             Man
             ,
             is
             in
             a
             continual
             motion
             by
             the
             spiritual
             and
             divine
             Life
             of
             God
             and
             Christ
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             still
             more
             and
             
             more
             approach
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             be
             made
             conformable
             to
             him
             ,
             Psal
             .
             42.
             1.
             2.
             
             Psal
             .
             63.
             8.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Though
             the
             Faithful
             are
             not
             to
             expect
             any
             new
             Articles
             or
             Doctrins
             of
             Faith
             to
             be
             revealed
             unto
             them
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             nor
             any
             new
             Laws
             or
             Rules
             of
             moral
             Life
             but
             what
             are
             contained
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             yet
             such
             as
             are
             spiritual
             and
             holy
             Livers
             ,
             and
             walk
             with
             God
             in
             their
             daily
             Conversation
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             the
             exteriour
             and
             interiour
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             great
             exactness
             ,
             diligence
             ,
             and
             circumspection
             ,
             regarding
             God
             and
             the
             leadings
             and
             guidings
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             leads
             into
             all
             Truth
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             plain
             Institution
             and
             Rules
             of
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             both
             in
             Faith
             and
             Practice
             ,
             may
             they
             not
             hope
             ,
             pray
             ,
             and
             wait
             for
             ,
             and
             certainly
             find
             ,
             clear
             and
             certain
             dire●tions
             of
             God's
             holy
             Spirit
             in
             their
             Hearts
             and
             Souls
             (
             which
             they
             may
             certainly
             know
             to
             be
             such
             )
             to
             direct
             and
             guide
             them
             safely
             and
             comfortably
             in
             the
             contingent
             and
             doubtful
             affairs
             and
             intricacies
             of
             humane
             Life
             ,
             respecting
             matters
             in
             themselves
             indifferent
             ,
             neither
             commanded
             nor
             forbidden
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             oft
             cannot
             be
             resolved
             by
             the
             best
             dictates
             of
             meer
             humane
             Reason
             ,
             helped
             and
             assisted
             by
             general
             Rules
             of
             moral
             Prudence
             ;
             and
             has
             not
             the
             experience
             of
             many
             good
             and
             holy
             Men
             in
             all
             Ages
             confirmed
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             are
             there
             not
             Promises
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             give
             such
             direction
             and
             guidance
             to
             such
             whom
             he
             counts
             worthy
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             who
             in
             Faith
             and
             Humility
             pray
             and
             wait
             for
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             (
             although
             it
             is
             great
             presumption
             in
             any
             that
             are
             but
             Carnal
             and
             lax
             in
             their
             manner
             
             of
             Life
             to
             expect
             such
             inward
             Direction
             ,
             Counsel
             and
             Conduct
             )
             for
             which
             see
             the
             following
             Scriptures
             ,
             Psal
             .
             37.
             23.
             
             Prov.
             3.
             58.
             
             Prov.
             4.
             12.
             8.
             9.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Ought
             not
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Week
             ,
             on
             which
             our
             Lord
             Rose
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             be
             observed
             and
             kept
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             solemnly
             set
             apart
             for
             the
             Service
             and
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             both
             in
             Publick
             and
             Private
             ,
             with
             abstinence
             from
             servile
             Labour
             and
             from
             worldly
             Affairs
             ,
             both
             in
             commemoration
             of
             our
             Lord's
             Resurrection
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             commemoration
             of
             the
             six
             days
             work
             of
             Creation
             ,
             and
             the
             7th
             .
             day
             of
             Rest
             ,
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Week
             being
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             Reasons
             are
             to
             be
             given
             for
             the
             Observation
             of
             the
             first
             day
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             example
             of
             the
             Faithful
             in
             the
             Apostles
             days
             ,
             whereof
             we
             have
             divers
             Testimonies
             in
             Scripture
             and
             the
             constant
             practice
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             〈…〉
             ever
             since
             :
             As
             also
             that
             the
             Lord's
             day
             mentioned
             by
             John
             in
             the
             Revelation
             whereon
             he
             had
             his
             Revelation
             ,
             was
             esteemed
             by
             the
             Ancient
             Christians
             that
             lived
             near
             to
             the
             Apostles
             days
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Week
             ,
             as
             
               Justin
               Martyr
            
             plainly
             testifieth
             ;
             and
             that
             on
             that
             day
             the
             Faithful
             met
             for
             the
             solemn
             Worship
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             called
             the
             Lord's
             day
             ,
             not
             simply
             because
             our
             Lord
             arose
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             commanded
             it
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             commemoration
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             ;
             as
             the
             Supper
             is
             called
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             ,
             because
             he
             commanded
             it
             in
             commemoration
             of
             his
             Passion
             ;
             and
             Christ
             honoured
             the
             first
             day
             above
             others
             ,
             with
             his
             appearing
             several
             
             times
             to
             his
             Disciples
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             (
             before
             he
             Ascended
             )
             on
             that
             day
             ;
             and
             on
             that
             day
             gave
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             being
             the
             fiftieth
             day
             from
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             which
             did
             fall
             on
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             and
             still
             so
             falleth
             .
             Matth.
             28.
             1.
             
             John.
             20.
             1.
             19.
             
             Acts
             20.
             7.
             1
             
             Cor.
             36.
             2.
             
             Rev.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Are
             not
             also
             solemn
             times
             of
             thanksgiving
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             where
             not
             only
             in
             Private
             ,
             but
             in
             Publick
             Assemblies
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             give
             thanks
             to
             God
             for
             solemn
             and
             more
             than
             ordinary
             Mercies
             ,
             Deliverances
             ,
             and
             Preservations
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             Exod.
             5.
             1.
             
             &c.
             Jerem.
             30.
             18.
             19.
             
             Dan.
             4.
             35.
             36.
             37.
             
             Rev.
             5.
             9.
             
             Rev.
             15.
             3.
             4.
             
             Rev.
             19.
             1.
             2.
             5.
             
             Nehem.
             12.
             27.
             
             John
             10.
             22.
             compare
             Mar.
             1.
             4.
             52.
             53.
             54.
             55.
             56.
             
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XII
             .
          
           
             Q.
             WHat
             is
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             ?
          
           
             A.
             It
             is
             the
             whole
             Multitude
             of
             the
             Faithful
             where-ever
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             having
             one
             Faith
             ,
             one
             Lord
             ,
             one
             Baptism
             ,
             who
             are
             one
             Body
             (
             though
             many
             Members
             )
             having
             one
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Hope
             of
             their
             Calling
             ,
             and
             one
             God
             and
             Father
             ,
             over
             All
             ,
             through
             All
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             All
             ,
             Eph.
             4.
             45.
             6.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             are
             the
             best
             marks
             of
             the
             true
             Church
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Purity
             of
             Doctrin
             ,
             a
             due
             and
             right
             observation
             and
             practice
             of
             all
             the
             Institutions
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             Holiness
             of
             Life
             and
             Conversation
             ,
             Matth.
             7.
             24.
             
             Eph.
             2.
             20.
             21.
             22.
             
          
           
           
             Q.
             Are
             Hypocrites
             and
             bare
             formal
             Professors
             ,
             who
             have
             nothing
             of
             the
             inward
             Life
             and
             Power
             of
             Religion
             ,
             Members
             of
             the
             Church
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             ,
             as
             the
             Tares
             are
             not
             Corn
             ,
             yet
             as
             the
             Tares
             are
             mixed
             oft
             with
             Corn
             ,
             and
             until
             the
             Harvest
             hardly
             discernible
             from
             the
             Corn
             ,
             Matth.
             13.
             38.
             so
             there
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             are
             Hypocrites
             mingled
             among
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             under
             the
             same
             visible
             Profession
             with
             them
             ,
             like
             the
             foolish
             Virgins
             among
             the
             wise
             ,
             Matth.
             25.
             2.
             
             And
             such
             ,
             until
             they
             discover
             themselves
             either
             by
             Words
             or
             Deeds
             that
             are
             scandalous
             ,
             neither
             can
             ,
             nor
             ought
             to
             be
             rejected
             or
             disowned
             upon
             whatever
             pretence
             of
             a
             Spirit
             of
             discerning
             but
             the
             Rule
             that
             Christ
             has
             given
             is
             to
             be
             kept
             to
             ,
             to
             judge
             the
             Tree
             by
             its
             Fruit
             ,
             Matth.
             7.
             16.
             
             And
             whatever
             inward
             sense
             or
             discerning
             Men
             have
             (
             or
             think
             they
             have
             )
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             it
             to
             themselves
             (
             as
             Paul
             said
             in
             a
             certain
             Case
             of
             Faith
             ,
             Rom.
             14.
             22.
             
             )
             and
             accuse
             none
             ,
             but
             such
             whom
             they
             can
             prove
             guilty
             ,
             by
             their
             Words
             or
             Deeds
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             credible
             Witnesses
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             every
             error
             in
             Judgment
             ,
             or
             fault
             in
             Practice
             ,
             sufficient
             ground
             of
             disowning
             or
             rejecting
             a
             Person
             from
             being
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             ,
             but
             such
             Error
             or
             Errors
             as
             oppose
             some
             Fundamental
             Doctrin
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             and
             such
             evil
             Practice
             as
             is
             scandalous
             ,
             Philip.
             3.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Ought
             we
             not
             therefore
             to
             receive
             one
             another
             as
             Christian
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             have
             mutual
             Charity
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             Charity
             Worship
             God
             together
             ,
             tho'
             differing
             in
             judgment
             in
             lesser
             matters
             ,
             
             endeavouring
             to
             become
             all
             things
             to
             all
             Men
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             the
             Truth
             and
             a
             good
             Conscience
             doth
             permit
             us
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             19.
             20.
             21.
             22.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             it
             not
             therefore
             a
             great
             Sin
             to
             be
             so
             uncharitable
             ,
             as
             to
             revile
             others
             by
             base
             and
             reproachful
             Names
             ,
             calling
             them
             the
             World
             ,
             Children
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             Idolaters
             ,
             false
             Worshipers
             ,
             who
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             good
             ,
             and
             possibly
             better
             Christians
             than
             our selves
             ,
             and
             can
             demonstrate
             that
             they
             are
             so
             ,
             by
             their
             Words
             and
             Works
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             4.
             
             Rom.
             14.
             10.
             1
             
             Cor.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Ought
             any
             Men
             to
             be
             received
             or
             owned
             to
             be
             Members
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             do
             not
             give
             some
             proof
             of
             their
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             by
             the
             confession
             of
             their
             Mouth
             and
             good
             conversation
             ,
             before
             they
             be
             received
             and
             owned
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             12.
             13.
             
             Heb.
             3.
             1.
             
             Heb.
             4.
             14.
             10.
             23.
             2
             
             Cor.
             9.
             13.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Wherein
             doth
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             Faithful
             consist
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Partly
             in
             Internals
             ,
             and
             partly
             in
             Externals
             .
          
           
             Q.
             How
             doth
             it
             consist
             in
             Internals
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             ?
          
           
             A.
             In
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             of
             God
             ,
             Philemon
             5.
             6.
             7.
             whereby
             they
             are
             mutually
             edified
             ,
             refreshed
             ,
             and
             strengthned
             by
             ,
             and
             with
             one
             another
             ,
             through
             their
             partaking
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             their
             union
             with
             Christ
             their
             one
             Head
             ,
             and
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             from
             which
             Head
             ,
             the
             whole
             Body
             fitly
             joyned
             
             together
             ,
             and
             compacted
             by
             that
             which
             every
             Joynt
             supplyeth
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             effectual
             working
             in
             the
             measure
             of
             every
             part
             ,
             maketh
             increase
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             unto
             the
             edifying
             it self
             in
             Love
             ,
             Eph.
             4.
             16.
             
             And
             from
             which
             all
             the
             Body
             ,
             by
             Joynts
             and
             Bands
             having
             nourishment
             ministred
             and
             knit
             together
             ,
             Increaseth
             with
             the
             Increase
             of
             God
             ,
             Col.
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Which
             are
             these
             Joynts
             and
             Bands
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Every
             one
             of
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             but
             most
             especially
             ,
             the
             most
             Eminent
             for
             Knowledge
             and
             Piety
             ,
             and
             ministerial
             Gifts
             ;
             such
             as
             the
             holy
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             were
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             their
             true
             Successors
             are
             ,
             who
             succeed
             them
             in
             the
             same
             Doctrin
             ,
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             holy
             Life
             .
          
           
             Q.
             How
             doth
             it
             consist
             in
             Externals
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             ?
          
           
             A.
             In
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             same
             Faith
             ,
             and
             visibly
             joyning
             together
             in
             Christian
             Assemblies
             ,
             to
             hear
             the
             Doctrin
             of
             the
             Gospel
             Preached
             ,
             Worshiping
             God
             together
             with
             Prayer
             and
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             due
             Practice
             and
             Observation
             of
             Christ's
             Institutions
             and
             Ordinances
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             also
             in
             mutual
             acts
             of
             Piety
             and
             Charity
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             Fasting
             any
             necessary
             duty
             to
             be
             performed
             by
             the
             Faithful
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Not
             simply
             by
             or
             for
             it self
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             is
             a
             help
             to
             prepare
             and
             dispose
             them
             for
             more
             solemn
             Prayer
             ,
             Humiliation
             and
             Confession
             of
             Sin
             ,
             either
             in
             Private
             or
             Publick
             ,
             when
             some
             more
             than
             ordinary
             Occasion
             or
             Providence
             requires
             it
             ,
             or
             some
             more
             than
             ordinary
             Service
             is
             proposed
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             general
             ,
             
             or
             some
             Member
             ,
             or
             Members
             in
             particular
             ,
             Matth.
             6.
             17.
             18.
             
             Acts
             13.
             2.
             3.
             
             Jonah
             3.
             5.
             
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XIII
             .
          
           
             Q.
             WHat
             other
             publick
             and
             visible
             Institutions
             and
             Ordinances
             hath
             Christ
             appointed
             to
             be
             practised
             by
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             beside
             the
             preaching
             and
             hearing
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             Thanksgiving
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Baptism
             with
             Water
             ,
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             and
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Supper
             ,
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             external
             Elements
             of
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             with
             Prayer
             and
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             to
             remember
             and
             shew
             forth
             the
             Lord's
             Death
             till
             he
             come
             ;
             both
             which
             are
             not
             only
             proper
             means
             to
             preserve
             the
             Doctrin
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             being
             duly
             practised
             ,
             but
             are
             means
             of
             Grace
             ,
             Seals
             of
             God's
             Govenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Signs
             of
             our
             Union
             and
             Communion
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             one
             with
             another
             in
             him
             ,
             Matth.
             28.
             19.
             
             Matth.
             26.
             27.
             28.
             29.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             16.
             1
             
             Cor.
             11.
             23.
             
          
           
             Q.
             To
             whom
             is
             Baptism
             to
             be
             administred
             ?
          
           
             A.
             To
             none
             but
             such
             ,
             as
             ,
             in
             the
             judgment
             of
             Charity
             ,
             may
             be
             reckoned
             Members
             of
             Christ
             and
             of
             his
             Church
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             it
             to
             be
             administred
             to
             any
             ,
             more
             than
             once
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             ,
             but
             once
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             Person
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Why
             but
             once
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Because
             that
             signifieth
             our
             ingrafting
             into
             Christ
             ,
             and
             our
             entrance
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             into
             a
             new
             World
             or
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             once
             .
          
           
           
             Q.
             Is
             the
             Supper
             to
             be
             frequently
             administred
             to
             the
             Faithful
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             as
             frequently
             ,
             as
             with
             possible
             convenience
             it
             can
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Why
             is
             it
             to
             be
             administred
             frequently
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Because
             we
             need
             to
             be
             but
             once
             Regenerated
             or
             born
             again
             ,
             whereof
             Baptism
             with
             Water
             is
             a
             Sign
             ,
             but
             being
             once
             Regenerated
             ,
             we
             need
             to
             be
             frequently
             nourished
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Supper
             is
             a
             Sign
             that
             frequently
             ought
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             as
             appears
             both
             by
             the
             Command
             of
             Christ
             
               (
               As
               often
               as
               ye
               eat
               ,
            
             &c.
             and
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             in
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
             .
             )
          
           
             Q.
             Doth
             not
             Baptism
             signifie
             remission
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             our
             Justification
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             precious
             Blood
             shed
             for
             us
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             our
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             the
             mortification
             and
             crucifying
             the
             Old
             Man
             with
             his
             Deeds
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             And
             doth
             not
             the
             Supper
             signifie
             remission
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             our
             Justification
             by
             Christ
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             our
             spiritual
             Nourishment
             by
             Christ's
             Body
             and
             Blood
             ,
             and
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             the
             saving
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             thereof
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Is
             the
             participation
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             his
             saving
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             ,
             so
             tyed
             and
             confin'd
             to
             the
             use
             of
             the
             external
             Elements
             ,
             that
             none
             can
             have
             the
             things
             signified
             without
             these
             outward
             Signs
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             need
             is
             there
             then
             to
             use
             them
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             Because
             of
             Christ's
             Command
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Spiritual
             profit
             that
             the
             Faithful
             have
             by
             the
             due
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             where
             they
             can
             be
             duly
             had
             ,
             even
             as
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             hearing
             the
             Word
             Preached
             by
             word
             of
             Mouth
             ,
             the
             ordinary
             means
             of
             Faith
             ;
             yet
             such
             hearing
             i●
             not
             of
             such
             absolute
             necessity
             ,
             so
             as
             none
             can
             have
             Faith
             without
             hearing
             a
             Minister
             Preach
             ;
             for
             many
             have
             had
             Faith
             wrought
             in
             them
             by
             the
             Word
             or
             Doctrin
             read
             by
             them
             ,
             or
             by
             others
             read
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             never
             heard
             the
             Word
             duly
             Preached
             by
             any
             Man.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             are
             the
             words
             of
             Christ
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             this
             Cup
             is
             the
             New
             Testament
             in
             my
             Blood
             shed
             for
             the
             remission
             of
             the
             Sins
             of
             many
             ?
             How
             is
             the
             Cup
             the
             New
             Testament
             ?
          
           
             A.
             By
             the
             Cup
             is
             meant
             the
             Wine
             in
             the
             Cup
             ,
             by
             an
             ordinary
             Figure
             in
             Speech
             call'd
             a
             Metonymie
             ,
             where
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             thing
             containing
             is
             given
             to
             the
             thing
             contained
             .
          
           
             Q.
             How
             is
             the
             Wine
             in
             the
             Cup
             the
             New
             Testament
             in
             Christ's
             Blood
             ?
          
           
             A.
             By
             another
             Metonymie
             ,
             as
             Circumcision
             was
             called
             God's
             Covenant
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             being
             the
             Seal
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             the
             Wine
             (
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Bread
             )
             in
             the
             Supper
             is
             called
             by
             Christ
             ,
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             outward
             Seal
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             But
             what
             is
             the
             need
             or
             use
             of
             an
             external
             Seal
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             or
             Covenant
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Faithful
             have
             the
             inward
             Seal
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             inward
             doth
             no
             more
             take
             away
             the
             use
             and
             benefit
             of
             the
             outward
             to
             the
             Faithful
             now
             ,
             than
             the
             inward
             Seal
             of
             the
             Spirit
             to
             Faithful
             
             Abraham
             did
             take
             away
             the
             use
             of
             the
             outward
             Seal
             of
             Circumcision
             from
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             him
             of
             God
             to
             be
             a
             Seal
             of
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             Christ's
             New
             Testament
             ?
             and
             whether
             it
             is
             one
             and
             the
             same
             with
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ?
          
           
             A.
             It
             is
             the
             same
             for
             Matter
             and
             Substance
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             further
             denotes
             Christ's
             Legacy
             ,
             left
             us
             in
             his
             Will
             and
             Testament
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             those
             outward
             Seals
             ,
             appointed
             by
             himself
             ,
             that
             being
             the
             Nature
             of
             all
             Wills
             and
             Testaments
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             force
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Testator
             .
          
           
             Q.
             How
             doth
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             these
             outward
             things
             ,
             as
             Water
             in
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             the
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             in
             the
             Supper
             ,
             are
             Seals
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             or
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Because
             the
             nature
             and
             manner
             of
             all
             Covenants
             require
             some
             external
             Signs
             or
             Seals
             for
             their
             stronger
             confirmation
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             is
             the
             usual
             manner
             of
             Nations
             ,
             to
             confirm
             their
             Covenants
             by
             or
             with
             outward
             Signs
             or
             Seals
             ,
             so
             it
             hath
             been
             always
             God's
             way
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             Covenanting
             with
             Men
             ,
             or
             with
             any
             People
             ,
             to
             confirm
             it
             by
             some
             outward
             Signs
             or
             Seals
             ,
             as
             the
             Sacrifices
             before
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             Circumcision
             ,
             and
             the
             Passover
             ,
             and
             the
             Sacrifices
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             Psalm
             50
             5.
             
          
           
             Q
             Is
             it
             not
             therefore
             a
             great
             Sin
             ,
             and
             highly
             provoking
             to
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             and
             doing
             contempt
             to
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             reject
             the
             Seals
             of
             his
             Covenant
             and
             Testament
             from
             practising
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             can
             be
             duly
             had
             ,
             but
             to
             deny
             and
             vilifie
             them
             ,
             
             with
             the
             reproachful
             Names
             of
             beggarly
             Elements
             ,
             and
             worldly
             Rudiments
             ?
             yea
             ,
             if
             God
             be
             not
             very
             merciful
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             provoke
             him
             ,
             to
             deprive
             them
             of
             the
             spiritual
             Blessings
             of
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             for
             their
             so
             great
             contempt
             ,
             through
             their
             great
             Ignorance
             ,
             (
             God
             grant
             that
             it
             may
             not
             be
             wilful
             in
             some
             .
             )
             And
             do
             they
             not
             act
             as
             foolishly
             in
             the
             Case
             ,
             as
             if
             one
             that
             had
             a
             rich
             Legacy
             left
             him
             by
             the
             Will
             of
             his
             elder
             Brother
             ,
             should
             in
             his
             folly
             tear
             away
             the
             Seal
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             in
             Law
             renders
             it
             null
             and
             void
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             do
             the
             faithful
             the
             eat
             the
             Flesh
             and
             drink
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Not
             by
             the
             bodily
             Mouth
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             true
             Faith
             ,
             and
             sincere
             and
             servent
             Love
             and
             Devotion
             .
          
           
             Q.
             But
             may
             not
             Persons
             feed
             upon
             the
             inward
             Life
             and
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             without
             feeding
             by
             Faith
             on
             the
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Nay
             ,
             according
             to
             Christ's
             plain
             and
             express
             words
             ,
             Joh.
             6.
             53.
             
             Unless
             ye
             eat
             my
             Flesh
             and
             drink
             my
             Blood
             ,
             ye
             have
             no
             Life
             in
             you
             ;
             the
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Fat
             and
             Marrow
             of
             the
             inward
             Life
             and
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             even
             whole
             Christ
             God
             man
             is
             the
             Food
             of
             the
             Faithful
             ;
             by
             him
             ,
             if
             an
             e●●er
             in
             (
             the
             true
             door
             )
             he
             shall
             go
             in
             and
             out
             and
             find
             Pastore
             ,
             without
             in
             his
             Flesh
             and
             Manhood
             ,
             within
             in
             his
             Spirit
             and
             Godhead
             ,
             as
             Augustin
             and
             other
             spiritual
             Writers
             have
             applyed
             those
             words
             ,
             John
             10.
             9.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Doth
             not
             this
             hold
             forth
             the
             necessity
             of
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             outwardly
             crucified
             ,
             
             as
             for
             remission
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             Justification
             ,
             so
             for
             Regeneration
             and
             the
             new
             Birth
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             which
             sufficiently
             sheweth
             the
             great
             ignorance
             of
             some
             ,
             that
             teach
             ,
             how
             Paul
             laboured
             more
             to
             bring
             People
             to
             know
             ,
             or
             have
             Christ
             formed
             in
             them
             ,
             than
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             have
             a
             Belief
             in
             Christ
             without
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             crucified
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             to
             have
             Christ
             formed
             in
             us
             ,
             but
             by
             having
             a
             saving
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             crucified
             without
             us
             ,
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             therefore
             Paul
             called
             Christ
             crucified
             ,
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God.
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             23.
             24
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XIV
             .
          
           
             Q.
             DOth
             the
             Baptism
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             and
             of
             Fire
             ,
             which
             Christ
             promised
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             still
             remain
             in
             the
             Church
             ?
          
           
             A.
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             saving
             Operation
             ,
             and
             saving
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             thereof
             it
             doth
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             respect
             of
             its
             miraculous
             and
             extraordinary
             visible
             Effects
             ,
             as
             the
             Gift
             of
             Tongues
             ,
             and
             the
             visible
             appearance
             of
             Cloven
             Tongues
             ,
             like
             as
             of
             Fire
             ,
             that
             sat
             upon
             each
             of
             them
             .
             Acts
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Q
             With
             what
             Fire
             doth
             Christ
             Baptise
             them
             that
             believe
             in
             him
             ?
          
           
             A.
             With
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Judgment
             and
             Burning
             ,
             whereby
             (
             according
             to
             God's
             Promise
             )
             their
             silthiness
             is
             purged
             away
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             living
             internal
             Word
             ,
             that
             is
             as
             a
             Hammer
             that
             breaketh
             the
             Rock
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Sword
             cutteth
             down
             ,
             and
             slaveth
             the
             earthly
             Members
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Sins
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Fire
             to
             burn
             them
             up
             ,
             
             together
             with
             the
             Hay
             ,
             Wood
             and
             Stubble
             ,
             the
             Briers
             and
             Thorns
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             combustible
             matter
             that
             cannot
             dwell
             with
             that
             devouring
             Fire
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             Burnings
             .
             Isa
             .
             33.
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             Q
             Is
             that
             the
             Fire
             whereof
             the
             Scripture
             mentioneth
             ,
             whereby
             a
             Man
             shall
             be
             Saved
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             ,
             God
             (
             even
             the
             God
             of
             the
             Faithful
             )
             is
             called
             a
             consuming
             Fire
             ,
             and
             Christ
             
               (
               viz.
            
             with
             respect
             to
             his
             inward
             appearance
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             Operation
             in
             Believers
             )
             was
             promised
             to
             be
             like
             a
             Refiner's
             Fire
             ,
             and
             like
             Fullers
             Sope
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             shall
             sit
             as
             a
             refiner
             and
             purifier
             of
             Silver
             ;
             and
             he
             shall
             purifie
             the
             Sons
             of
             Levy
             ,
             and
             purge
             them
             as
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             offer
             unto
             the
             Lord
             an
             Offering
             in
             Righteousness
             ;
             and
             that
             then
             the
             Offering
             of
             Judah
             and
             Jerusalem
             shall
             be
             pleasant
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             days
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             as
             in
             former
             years
             ?
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             Heb.
             12.
             29.
             
             Mal.
             3.
             2.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Why
             is
             the
             Spiritual
             Appearance
             and
             Operation
             of
             Christ
             in
             Believers
             compared
             to
             Fire
             ,
             and
             metaphorically
             so
             called
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Because
             of
             the
             resemblance
             and
             likeness
             of
             the
             natural
             and
             outward
             Fire
             to
             the
             inward
             and
             spiritual
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             the
             outward
             Fire
             both
             enlightens
             and
             consumes
             what
             is
             combustible
             ,
             as
             Wood
             and
             Stubble
             ,
             but
             melts
             ,
             purifies
             and
             refines
             ,
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             so
             the
             inward
             and
             spiritual
             Fire
             both
             enlightens
             the
             Uunderstanding
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             Sins
             and
             Lusts
             are
             in
             the
             Heart
             that
             are
             to
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             powerful
             and
             mighty
             to
             destroy
             them
             ,
             yet
             doth
             no
             hurt
             to
             the
             Creature
             ,
             but
             refineth
             ,
             purgeth
             and
             purifieth
             it
             ,
             as
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             is
             purged
             from
             the
             dross
             .
             Again
             ,
             as
             
             the
             operation
             of
             the
             Fire
             ,
             upon
             the
             Flesh
             of
             any
             living
             Creature
             ,
             is
             sensibly
             painful
             and
             afflicting
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             operation
             of
             this
             inward
             and
             spiritual
             〈◊〉
             ,
             upon
             the
             fleshly
             Lusts
             of
             Men
             ,
             (
             that
             have
             been
             as
             their
             living
             fleshly
             Members
             )
             even
             sensibly
             painful
             and
             afflicting
             ,
             with
             a
             spiritual
             sensible
             pain
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Fire
             hath
             not
             this
             operation
             ,
             but
             as
             there
             is
             a
             due
             application
             ,
             and
             bringing
             near
             of
             the
             things
             that
             the
             Fire
             is
             to
             operate
             upon
             ,
             unto
             the
             Fire
             ,
             so
             there
             must
             be
             an
             inward
             application
             of
             the
             Heart
             and
             Soul
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             be
             thus
             purified
             ,
             and
             have
             his
             Sins
             and
             Lusts
             destroyed
             to
             this
             inward
             and
             spiritual
             Fire
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             felt
             in
             his
             Heart
             and
             Soul
             ;
             and
             tho'
             for
             a
             season
             great
             inward
             pain
             and
             affliction
             ,
             and
             suffering
             is
             here
             felt
             ,
             as
             when
             a
             Cancer
             is
             cut
             out
             of
             a
             Man's
             Flesh
             ,
             yet
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             born
             with
             all
             possible
             quiet
             ;
             patience
             ,
             and
             stilness
             ,
             and
             even
             then
             there
             is
             a
             present
             inward
             spiritual
             Joy
             ,
             Ease
             ,
             and
             Refreshment
             felt
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             that
             accompanieth
             the
             pain
             ;
             as
             when
             a
             Person
             is
             Cut
             for
             the
             Stone
             ,
             the
             case
             of
             having
             the
             Stone
             taken
             away
             is
             greater
             then
             the
             pain
             of
             the
             Wound
             .
          
           
             Q.
             As
             there
             is
             an
             inward
             Baptism
             ,
             which
             Christ
             and
             not
             Man
             giveth
             ,
             so
             is
             there
             not
             an
             inward
             Supper
             that
             Christ
             giveth
             ,
             and
             not
             Man
             ,
             o●
             both
             which
             ,
             the
             outward
             Baptism
             and
             Supper
             are
             Signe
             ;
             even
             as
             the
             Word
             outwardly
             Preached
             in
             the
             outward
             Ears
             of
             Men
             ,
             is
             a
             Sign
             of
             that
             inward
             Word
             Preached
             by
             Christ
             himself
             in
             the
             Heart
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             inward
             Word
             and
             Preaching
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             makes
             not
             the
             outward
             Word
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             Sign
             of
             the
             inward
             ,
             null
             and
             void
             ,
             or
             unprofitable
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             a
             good
             and
             excellent
             
             consistency
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             so
             is
             there
             not
             as
             good
             and
             excellent
             consistency
             betwixt
             the
             outward
             Baptism
             and
             Supper
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Signs
             ,
             and
             the
             inward
             and
             spiritual
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Who
             are
             they
             that
             partake
             of
             the
             inward
             Baptism
             and
             Supper
             ?
          
           
             A.
             None
             but
             true
             Believers
             in
             Christ
             as
             he
             was
             outwardly
             Crucified
             ,
             and
             who
             hear
             his
             Voice
             ,
             and
             open
             the
             Door
             to
             his
             knocking
             ,
             &c.
             by
             has
             spiritual
             appearance
             at
             the
             door
             of
             their
             Hearts
             .
             All
             such
             ,
             and
             none
             but
             such
             ,
             Sup
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             their
             Supping
             with
             him
             ?
          
           
             A.
             His
             giving
             them
             his
             Flesh
             to
             Eat
             and
             his
             Blood
             to
             Drink
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             his
             teaching
             and
             enabling
             them
             by
             his
             Spirit
             to
             apply
             the
             Merit
             ,
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             his
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ,
             which
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Soul
             ,
             he
             offered
             up
             to
             God
             a
             Sacrifice
             for
             our
             Sins
             ;
             by
             which
             application
             and
             union
             through
             Faith
             ,
             Believers
             receive
             remission
             of
             Sin
             and
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             the
             gracious
             Influences
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             his
             Supping
             with
             them
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Their
             Faith
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             Love
             to
             him
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             lively
             exercise
             of
             all
             their
             Graces
             ,
             which
             are
             acceptable
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             Supper
             to
             a
             hungry
             Man.
             
          
           
             Q.
             But
             Christ
             said
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Spirit
             that
             quickens
             ,
             the
             Flesh
             profits
             nothing
             :
             This
             is
             brought
             by
             some
             as
             an
             Argument
             against
             the
             necessity
             of
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             as
             he
             suffered
             death
             in
             the
             Flesh
             by
             them
             who
             think
             that
             Faith
             is
             not
             necessary
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             If
             their
             Argument
             had
             any
             weight
             ,
             it
             would
             prove
             that
             Faith
             not
             only
             not
             necessary
             ,
             but
             nothing
             profitable
             ,
             though
             some
             of
             them
             distinguish
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             they
             confess
             it
             is
             profitable
             ,
             but
             not
             necessary
             .
             But
             the
             Argument
             is
             built
             on
             a
             false
             supposition
             and
             perversion
             of
             our
             Saviour's
             words
             ,
             which
             was
             an
             answer
             to
             the
             carnal
             Jews
             ,
             their
             objecting
             ,
             How
             can
             this
             Man
             give
             us
             his
             Flesh
             to
             Eat
             ?
             which
             they
             meant
             of
             bodily
             Eating
             ,
             by
             the
             bodily
             Mouth
             ;
             but
             Christ
             meant
             it
             of
             a
             spiritual
             Eating
             ,
             by
             the
             spiritual
             Mouth
             of
             he
             Soul
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             by
             Faith
             ,
             which
             the
             Spirit
             giveth
             ,
             and
             their
             carnal
             understanding
             was
             that
             Flesh
             which
             did
             not
             profit
             ,
             as
             neither
             would
             (
             on
             supposition
             )
             their
             eating
             of
             his
             Flesh
             with
             their
             bodily
             Mouths
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             have
             done
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Another
             Objection
             is
             oft
             made
             by
             some
             ,
             against
             the
             necessity
             of
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             as
             he
             suffered
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             that
             Paul
             said
             ,
             He
             knew
             Christ
             no
             more
             after
             the
             Flesh
             ;
             how
             is
             this
             Objection
             to
             be
             answered
             ?
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             A.
             The
             words
             
               after
               the
               Flesh
            
             ,
             do
             not
             refer
             to
             Christ's
             Flesh
             ;
             as
             if
             Paul
             had
             renounced
             and
             quite
             buried
             in
             oblivion
             ,
             all
             Knowledge
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Remembrance
             of
             Christ's
             Death
             and
             Sufferings
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             Resurrection
             ,
             the
             contrary
             of
             which
             is
             evident
             from
             many
             places
             throughout
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             and
             particularly
             from
             his
             words
             a
             little
             before
             in
             that
             same
             Chapter
             ;
             v.
             14
             ,
             15.
             but
             his
             carnal
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             such
             as
             he
             had
             when
             a
             Pharisee
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             a
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             after
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             he
             did
             justly
             reject
             .
          
           
             Q
             But
             have
             not
             some
             felt
             an
             inward
             spiritual
             Fire
             ,
             and
             had
             experience
             of
             the
             good
             Effects
             
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             far
             from
             having
             had
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             outwardly
             suffered
             Death
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             prejudiced
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             have
             openly
             ,
             before
             many
             Witnesses
             ,
             opposed
             it
             ,
             as
             unnecessary
             and
             unprofitable
             ;
             yea
             ,
             hurtful
             ,
             as
             drawing
             from
             the
             Gift
             of
             God
             within
             ?
          
           
             A.
             As
             the
             Law
             at
             Mount
             
               Sinai
               ,
               Exod.
            
             19
             1.
             16.
             12.
             2.
             6.
             was
             given
             in
             Fire
             ,
             on
             the
             50th
             day
             after
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             came
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             so
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             was
             given
             in
             Fire
             ,
             on
             the
             50th
             day
             from
             Christ's
             Resurrection
             ,
             Acts
             2.
             1.
             2.
             3.
             
             And
             as
             these
             two
             outward
             Fires
             differed
             ,
             so
             there
             are
             two
             inward
             Ministrations
             of
             Fire
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             two
             Fires
             ;
             the
             first
             Legal
             the
             second
             Evangelical
             ;
             and
             whatever
             good
             Effects
             the
             Legal
             Fire
             produceth
             ,
             it
             maketh
             none
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             or
             bringeth
             to
             that
             Perfection
             and
             Purification
             ,
             and
             true
             and
             real
             Sanctification
             ,
             that
             the
             Gospel
             ministration
             bringeth
             unto
             ,
             the
             Effects
             of
             the
             last
             and
             first
             as
             much
             differing
             ,
             as
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             differs
             from
             Brass
             and
             Iron
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             the
             Everlasting
             Life
             ?
          
           
             A.
             It
             is
             the
             full
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             Vision
             ,
             Love
             ,
             and
             Delight
             ;
             together
             with
             the
             complete
             Glorification
             of
             the
             Souls
             and
             Bodies
             of
             all
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             eternally
             and
             without
             all
             end
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             where
             they
             shall
             enjoy
             the
             blessed
             Society
             of
             all
             the
             holy
             Angels
             and
             glorified
             Saints
             ,
             Matth.
             5.
             8.
             1
             
             Cor.
             13.
             12.
             1
             
             Joh.
             3.
             2.
             
             Rev.
             22.
             4.
             
             Philip
             3.
             21.
             
             Luke
             20.
             36.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             22.
             
          
           
           
             Q.
             Is
             there
             an
             Earnest
             or
             first
             Fruits
             of
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             that
             the
             Faithful
             do
             enjoy
             here
             on
             Earth
             in
             the
             mortal
             Body
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             John
             6.
             47.
             58.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             23.
             2
             
             Cor.
             1.
             22.
             5.
             5.
             
             Eph.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             that
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Faithful
             eat
             his
             Flesh
             and
             drink
             his
             Blood
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             have
             Eternal
             Life
             ?
          
           
             A.
             It
             is
             not
             only
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             understanding
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             came
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             gave
             his
             Body
             of
             Flesh
             to
             be
             broken
             ,
             and
             his
             Blood
             to
             be
             sued
             for
             us
             ,
             but
             is
             a
             most
             chearful
             ,
             ready
             ,
             and
             free
             consent
             of
             the
             Heart
             and
             Will
             ,
             whereby
             every
             true
             Believer
             ,
             with
             great
             desire
             ,
             receiveth
             ,
             accepteth
             ,
             and
             relyeth
             upon
             Christ
             ;
             trusteth
             and
             consideth
             in
             him
             (
             and
             in
             God
             the
             Father
             through
             him
             )
             for
             remission
             of
             Sin
             ,
             Justification
             ,
             and
             Eternal
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Spiritual
             blessings
             promised
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             by
             which
             free
             act
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             the
             Faithful
             chuse
             God
             to
             be
             their
             God
             and
             Father
             ,
             and
             Christ
             to
             be
             their
             Redeemer
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             Head
             and
             Husband
             ,
             King
             and
             Lord
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Priest
             and
             Propitiation
             for
             Sin.
             The
             Believer
             having
             thus
             acted
             Faith
             on
             him
             ,
             is
             as
             truly
             refreshed
             ,
             comforted
             ,
             strengthened
             ,
             fed
             and
             satisfied
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             hungry
             Man
             is
             with
             Meat
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             by
             a
             Metaphor
             ,
             believing
             in
             Christ
             is
             called
             an
             eating
             of
             him
             ;
             both
             which
             assent
             of
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             consent
             and
             choice
             of
             the
             Heart
             and
             Will
             ,
             is
             wrought
             in
             the
             Soul
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Word
             and
             Doctrin
             delivered
             in
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             the
             like
             Metaphor
             ,
             it
             is
             called
             ,
             
             a
             looking
             to
             him
             ,
             a
             coming
             to
             him
             ,
             a
             resting
             and
             abiding
             in
             him
             ,
             a
             being
             joyned
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Members
             are
             joyned
             to
             the
             Head
             ,
             a
             being
             grafted
             in
             him
             ,
             Rom.
             11.
             17.
             
             Joh.
             15.
             4.
             and
             built
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             on
             a
             sure
             Foundation
             ;
             also
             a
             being
             married
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             which
             Faith
             ,
             as
             they
             abide
             and
             dwell
             in
             him
             ,
             so
             he
             abideth
             and
             dwelleth
             in
             them
             ,
             Heb.
             12.
             2.
             
             Isa
             .
             45.
             21.
             22.
             
             Matth.
             11.
             28.
             
             Isa
             .
             11.
             10.
             
             John
             15.
             7.
             
             Eph.
             2.
             6.
             3.
             17.
             1
             
             Cor.
             6.
             17.
             
             Eph.
             2.
             20.
             
             Rom.
             7.
             4.
             
             Yea
             ,
             not
             only
             his
             Spirit
             and
             Life
             dwelleth
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             he
             himself
             ,
             the
             Man
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             dyed
             and
             rose
             again
             ,
             by
             Faith
             dwelleth
             in
             them
             ,
             not
             by
             his
             bodily
             Presence
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             having
             him
             in
             their
             constant
             thoughts
             and
             remembrance
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             love
             and
             affections
             ,
             as
             the
             loving
             Wife
             hath
             her
             loving
             Husband
             in
             her
             thoughts
             and
             affections
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             bodily
             absent
             ;
             and
             as
             Paul
             said
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             3.
             
             
               You
               are
               in
               our
               hearts
               to
               dye
               and
               to
               live
               with
               you
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             But
             it
             is
             objected
             by
             some
             ,
             that
             they
             find
             a
             difficulty
             ,
             if
             not
             an
             impossibility
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             believe
             in
             the
             Man
             Christ
             without
             them
             ,
             whom
             they
             have
             never
             ,
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             heard
             or
             seen
             ;
             they
             cannot
             frame
             a
             conception
             of
             him
             in
             the
             mind
             ,
             as
             the
             Wife
             can
             of
             the
             Husband
             ,
             whom
             she
             hath
             both
             heard
             and
             seen
             ,
             and
             immediately
             conversed
             with
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             account
             that
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             give
             us
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             most
             holy
             Life
             ,
             and
             Virtues
             ,
             and
             wonderful
             Excellencies
             ,
             doth
             better
             help
             us
             to
             frame
             a
             Conception
             of
             him
             in
             our
             minds
             ,
             as
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             that
             we
             receive
             from
             him
             ,
             gives
             life
             to
             that
             Conception
             by
             his
             powerful
             Operation
             in
             us
             ,
             than
             if
             we
             had
             only
             seen
             him
             and
             
             heard
             him
             outwardly
             ;
             as
             the
             true
             and
             accurate
             description
             of
             a
             Man's
             Life
             and
             Virtues
             gives
             us
             a
             better
             account
             of
             him
             ,
             than
             the
             bodily
             sight
             and
             hearing
             of
             him
             ;
             therefore
             it
             was
             that
             our
             Lord
             said
             to
             
               Thomas
               ,
               Blessed
               are
               they
               that
               have
               not
               seen
               ,
               and
               yet
               have
               believed
               ,
            
             Joh.
             20.
             29.
             
             There
             is
             no
             Man
             who
             hath
             receiv'd
             some
             extraordinary
             favour
             from
             a
             Person
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             seen
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             favour
             which
             he
             hath
             receiv'd
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             helped
             to
             frame
             a
             very
             lovely
             Conception
             of
             him
             in
             his
             Heart
             and
             Soul.
             And
             the
             faithful
             who
             had
             not
             seen
             Christ
             with
             their
             bodily
             Eyes
             more
             than
             we
             ,
             to
             whom
             Peter
             writ
             unto
             ,
             did
             both
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             love
             him
             whom
             they
             had
             not
             seen
             ,
             and
             rejoyced
             in
             him
             with
             great
             joy
             ,
             even
             joy
             unspeakable
             and
             full
             of
             glory
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             6.
             
             With
             what
             dearness
             of
             love
             and
             affection
             do
             we
             love
             the
             Saints
             ,
             whose
             holy
             Lives
             and
             Virtues
             are
             so
             lively
             set
             forth
             to
             us
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Martyrs
             in
             Church
             History
             ,
             though
             we
             believe
             not
             in
             them
             :
             But
             we
             could
             not
             love
             them
             ,
             unless
             we
             had
             some
             true
             Conception
             or
             Idea
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             love
             doth
             as
             much
             require
             a
             lively
             Conception
             of
             the
             Object
             beloved
             ,
             as
             Faith
             requireth
             a
             lively
             Conception
             of
             the
             Object
             believed
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             if
             the
             Man
             Christ
             can
             be
             loved
             ,
             without
             having
             outwardly
             seen
             him
             or
             heard
             him
             ;
             by
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             he
             can
             be
             believed
             ,
             and
             trusted
             in
             ,
             without
             the
             outward
             sight
             and
             hearing
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             For
             further
             Information
             concerning
             Baptism
             and
             the
             Supper
             ,
             I
             refer
             to
             my
             Book
             ,
             called
             ,
             
               The
               Arguments
            
             ,
             &c.
             
               against
               Baptism
               and
               the
               Supper
               ,
               Examined
               and
               Refuted
               .
            
             Printed
             ,
             1698.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           CREED
           .
        
         
           
             I
             Believe
             in
             God
             the
             Father
             Almighty
             ,
             maker
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ;
             and
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             his
             only
             Son
             our
             Lord
             ,
             who
             was
             conceived
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             born
             of
             the
             Virgin
          
           Mary
           ,
           
             suffered
             under
          
           Pontius
           Pilate
           ,
           
             was
             crucified
             ,
             dead
             and
             buried
             ,
             he
             descended
             into
             Hell
             ;
             The
             third
             day
             he
             rose
             again
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             he
             ascended
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             sitteth
             on
             the
             right
             Hand
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             Almighty
             ;
             from
             thence
             he
             shall
             come
             to
             judge
             the
             quich
             and
             the
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             believe
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             the
             holy
             Catholick
             ,
             Church
             ;
             the
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             ;
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             Sins
             ;
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             Life
             Everlasting
             .
          
           Amen
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Ten
           Commandments
           .
           XX.
           Chap.
           Exodus
           .
        
         
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               GOD
               spake
               all
               these
               words
               ,
               saying
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               :
               Thou
               shalt
               have
               none
               other
               Gods
               but
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               II.
               
            
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               make
               to
               thy self
               any
               graven
               Image
               ,
               nor
               the
               likeness
               of
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               in
               Heaven
               above
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Earth
               beneath
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Water
               under
               the
               Earth
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               bow
               down
               to
               them
               ,
               nor
               worship
               them
               ;
               for
               I
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               am
               a
               jealous
               God
               ,
               visiting
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               Fathers
               upon
               the
               Children
               ,
               unto
               the
               third
               and
               fourth
               Generation
               of
               them
               that
               hate
               me
               ,
               and
               shewing
               mercy
               unto
               thousands
               of
               them
               that
               love
               me
               ,
               and
               keep
               my
               Commandments
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               take
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               thy
               God
               in
               vain
               :
               For
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               hold
               him
               guiltless
               that
               taketh
               his
               Name
               in
               vain
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               IV.
               
            
             
               Remember
               that
               thou
               keep
               holy
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               .
               Six
               days
               shalt
               thou
               labour
               ,
               and
               do
               all
               that
               thou
               hast
               to
               do
               ;
               but
               the
               seventh
               day
               is
               the
               Sabbath
               of
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God.
               In
               it
               thou
               shalt
               do
               no
               manner
               of
               work
               ,
               thou
               ,
               nor
               thy
               Son
               ,
               nor
               thy
               daughter
               ,
               thy
               man-servant
               ,
               nor
               thy
               maid-servant
               ,
               nor
               thy
               cattle
               ,
               nor
               thy
               stranger
               that
               is
               within
               thy
               gates
               .
               For
               in
               six
               days
               the
               Lord
               made
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               in
               them
               is
               ,
               and
               rested
               the
               seventh
               day
               ;
               wherefore
               the
               Lord
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               hallowed
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               V.
               
            
             
               Honour
               thy
               father
               and
               thy
               mother
               ,
               that
               thy
               days
               may
               be
               long
               in
               the
               land
               which
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               giveth
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             
               VI.
               
            
             
               Thou
               shalt
               do
               no
               murder
            
             .
          
           
             
               VII
               .
            
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               commit
               adultery
            
             .
          
           
             
               VIII
               .
            
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               steal
            
             .
          
           
             
             
               IX
               .
            
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               bear
               false
               witness
               against
               thy
               neighbour
               .
            
          
           
             
               X.
               
            
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               covet
               thy
               neighbour's
               house
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               covet
               thy
               neighbour's
               wife
               ,
               nor
               his
               servant
               ,
               nor
               his
               maid
               ,
               nor
               his
               ox
               ,
               nor
               his
               ass
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               his
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Lord's
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           
             OUR
             Father
             ,
             which
             art
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             Hallowed
             be
             thy
             Name
             .
             Thy
             kingdom
             come
             .
             Thy
             will
             be
             done
             in
             earth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             heaven
             .
             Give
             us
             this
             day
             our
             daily
             bread
             .
             And
             forgive
             us
             our
             trespasses
             ,
             as
             we
             forgive
             them
             that
             trespass
             against
             us
             .
             And
             lead
             us
             not
             into
             temptation
             ;
             but
             deliver
             us
             from
             evil
             ;
             for
             thine
             is
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             Power
             ,
             and
             the
             Glory
             ,
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           Amen
           .
        
      
       
         FINIS
         .
      
    
     
       
         
         
           POST-SCRIPT
           .
        
         
           BEcause
           I
           know
           there
           are
           many
           who
           will
           not
           allow
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           any
           Light
           generally
           in
           Men
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           meer
           Humane
           Reason
           ;
           and
           esteem
           any
           who
           think
           otherwise
           to
           be
           Fanatick
           and
           Enthusiastical
           ,
           I
           shall
           here
           insert
           some
           words
           out
           of
           a
           Printed
           Sermon
           of
           
             D.
             South
          
           ,
           on
           Luke
           11.
           35.
           vol.
           3.
           which
           I
           judge
           worthy
           to
           be
           noticed
           ,
           well
           agreeing
           with
           what
           I
           have
           delivered
           in
           my
           fore-going
           Catechism
           on
           that
           Subject
           ,
           Pag.
           47.
           63.
           64.
           65.
           
           Other
           Protestant
           Authors
           I
           could
           cite
           ,
           asserting
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           Pag.
           68.
           
           Vol.
           3.
           
           Some
           of
           the
           ablest
           of
           the
           Peripatetick
           School
           (
           not
           without
           countenance
           from
           Aristotle
           himself
           ,
           in
           the
           5th
           Chapter
           of
           his
           3d
           Book
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           )
           hold
           ,
           That
           besides
           the
           
             Native
             Inherent
             Light
          
           of
           the
           Intellect
           (
           which
           is
           essential
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           a
           Faculty
           made
           to
           apprehend
           ,
           and
           take
           in
           its
           Object
           after
           a
           spiritual
           way
           )
           there
           is
           also
           
             another
             Light
          
           in
           the
           Nature
           of
           a
           Medium
           ,
           bearning
           in
           upon
           it
           by
           a
           continual
           efflux
           and
           emanation
           from
           the
           
             Great
             Fountain
             of
             Light
          
           ,
           and
           irradiating
           this
           intellectual
           Faculty
           ,
           together
           with
           Species
           and
           Representations
           of
           things
           imprinted
           thereupon
           .
           According
           to
           which
           Doctrin
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           with
           great
           reason
           ,
           to
           follow
           ;
           That
           whatsoever
           interposes
           between
           the
           Mind
           ,
           and
           those
           irradiations
           from
           God
           (
           as
           all
           Sin
           more
           or
           less
           certainly
           does
           )
           must
           needs
           hinder
           the
           entrance
           and
           admission
           of
           them
           into
           the
           Mind
           ,
           and
           then
           darkness
           must
           by
           necessary
           consequence
           ensue
           ,
           as
           being
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           absence
           or
           privation
           of
           Light.
           
        
         
           For
           the
           further
           illustration
           of
           which
           Notion
           ,
           we
           may
           observe
           ,
           that
           the
           Understanding
           ,
           the
           Mind
           ,
           or
           Conscience
           of
           Man
           (
           which
           we
           shall
           here
           take
           for
           the
           same
           thing
           )
           seem
           to
           bear
           much
           the
           same
           respect
           to
           God
           ,
           which
           Glass
           or
           Christial
           does
           to
           the
           Light
           or
           Sun
           ,
           which
           appears
           indeed
           to
           the
           Eye
           ,
           a
           bright
           and
           shining
           thing
           ;
           nevertheless
           this
           shining
           is
           not
           so
           much
           from
           any
           essential
           Light
           or
           Brightness
           existing
           in
           the
           Glass
           it self
           (
           supposing
           that
           that
           there
           be
           any
           such
           in
           it
           )
           as
           it
           is
           from
           the
           Porousness
           of
           its
           Body
           ,
           rendring
           it
           Diaphanous
           ,
           and
           thereby
           fit
           to
           receive
           and
           transmit
           those
           Rayes
           of
           Light
           ,
           which
           falling
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           passing
           through
           it
           ,
           represent
           it
           to
           common
           view
           ,
           as
           a
           Luminous
           Body
           .
           But
           now
           ,
           let
           any
           thing
           of
           dirt
           or
           
           foulness
           fully
           this
           Glass
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           of
           the
           Shine
           of
           Brightness
           of
           it
           is
           presently
           gone
           ,
           because
           so
           much
           of
           the
           Light
           is
           thereby
           hindred
           from
           entering
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           making
           its
           way
           through
           it
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           ,
           every
           act
           of
           Sin
           ,
           every
           degree
           of
           Guilt
           ,
           does
           in
           its
           proportion
           cast
           a
           kind
           of
           soil
           and
           foulness
           upon
           the
           intellectual
           part
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           thereby
           intercepts
           those
           blessed
           irradiations
           ,
           which
           the
           Divine
           Nature
           is
           continually
           darting
           in
           upon
           it
           —
           a
           little
           after
           .
           —
           I
           will
           not
           affirm
           this
           to
           be
           a
           perfect
           exemplification
           of
           the
           Case
           before
           us
           ,
           but
           I
           am
           sure
           it
           is
           a
           lively
           illustration
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           of
           no
           small
           use
           to
           such
           as
           shall
           throughly
           consider
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           concerning
           the
           donation
           of
           a
           certain
           determinate
           number
           of
           Persons
           made
           to
           Christ
           ,
           to
           be
           his
           People
           ,
           by
           an
           Eternal
           Compact
           or
           Transaction
           between
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Son
           ;
           by
           virtue
           of
           which
           Agreement
           or
           Transaction
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           the
           Fulness
           of
           Time
           to
           suffer
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           accomplish
           the
           whole
           Work
           of
           their
           Redemption
           ,
           from
           first
           to
           last
           .
           See
           pag.
           415.
           of
           his
           Sermon
           on
           Isa
           .
           53.
           8.
           
           [
           where
           he
           hath
           these
           following
           words
           ,
           greatly
           worthy
           of
           notice
           .
           ]
           
             For
             to
             affirm
             that
             Christ
             dyed
             only
             to
             verisie
             a
             Proposition
             [
             That
             whosoever
             Believed
             should
             be
             Saved
             ]
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             leave
             the
             whole
             issue
             of
             things
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             Persons
             ,
             so
             loose
             and
             undetermined
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             a
             question
             whether
             ever
             any
             should
             actually
             Believe
             ,
             and
             very
             possible
             that
             none
             ever
             might
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ,
             that
             after
             Christ
             had
             suffered
             ,
             had
             been
             striken
             ;
             and
             dyed
             for
             Transgression
             ,
             yet
             for
             any
             thing
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             in
             all
             this
             he
             might
             never
             have
             had
             a
             People
             ;
             this
             certainly
             is
             a
             strange
             and
             new
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             our
             Church
             seems
             utterly
             unacquainted
             with
             .
          
        
         
           See
           pag.
           51.
           56.
           of
           the
           fore-going
           Catechisme
           ,
           well
           agreeing
           to
           this
           .
        
      
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAge
           14.
           
           Line
           8.
           r.
           invissible
           ,
           p.
           16.
           l.
           10.
           r.
           
             Serpent's
             Head
          
           ,
           p.
           42.
           l.
           27.
           
             after
             Heb.
          
           11.
           19.
           r.
           
             A.
             Yea
          
           ,
           p.
           60.
           l.
           31.
           r.
           Isaiah
           28.
           p.
           61.
           
             sor
             sy
          
           r.
           say
           ,
           p.
           88.
           l.
           
             ult
             .
             after
          
           the
           
             begin
             the
             Parenthesis
          
           ,
           p.
           7.
           l.
           24.
           sor
           is
           r.
           are
           ,
           p.
           89.
           l.
           16.
           r.
           1
           Mac.
           4.